shall_v be_v save_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la to_o a_o believer_n who_o under_o a_o distemper_n do_v doubt_n of_o they_o infallible_a so_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n be_v infallible_a in_o itself_o that_o i_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o i_o 1_o joh._n 2._o vers_fw-la 3.5_o but_o that_o it_o infallible_o conclude_v so_o to_o i_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la be_v not_o sure_a except_o the_o wind_n blow_v fair_a from_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n act_n in_o i_o so_o the_o love-token_n and_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n of_o the_o husband_n my_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n my_o keep_n of_o his_o word_n my_o holy_a walk_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o themselves_o as_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n love_n to_o i_o as_o the_o belove_n word_n who_o speak_v and_o say_v arise_v my_o love_n and_o if_o the_o spiration_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v not_o along_o both_o the_o voice_n and_o the_o love-bracelet_n for_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o counterfeit_a in_o his_o love-token_n then_o in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o husband_n be_v alike_o ineffectual_a to_o persuade_v the_o soul_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o call_v the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n inferior_a help_n in_o the_o manifestation_n more_o than_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a for_o both_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v equal_o ineffectual_a and_o if_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v and_o move_v with_o they_o both_o be_v effectual_a &_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la &_o secundo_fw-la and_o they_o infallible_o persuade_v it_o be_v then_o a_o weak_a argument_n none_o can_v simple_o persuade_v japhet_n but_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n only_o can_v infallible_o persuade_v or_o therefore_o love-bracelet_n can_v infallible_o persuade_v for_o the_o word_n not_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n can_v simple_o persuade_v and_o the_o lord_n persuade_v of_o japhet_n be_v the_o lord_n work_v of_o convert_v japhet_n not_o his_o enlighten_v of_o japhet_n to_o know_v his_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n hence_o for_o that_o which_o infallible_o persuade_v we_o i_o say_v 1._o our_o act_n of_o believe_v do_v no_o more_o persuade_v of_o itself_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v believe_v except_o the_o spirit_n breathe_v with_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a for_o actual_a illumination_n and_o persuasion_n than_o any_o other_o act_n of_o love_a christ_n his_o saint_n or_o universal_a intention_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n to_o obey_v do_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o we_o believe_v for_o many_o believe_v who_o know_v not_o yea_o doubt_v of_o their_o believe_a because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n effectual_a to_o persuade_v that_o they_o true_o believe_v 2._o asser._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o actual_a illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o spirit_n spirit_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o light_n come_v from_o inherent_a act_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4_o â—_o chap._n 3.14_o 2_o from_o the_o testimony_n and_o rejoice_v which_o result_v from_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o tim._n 6.17_o 18._o heb._n 13.18_o 3._o from_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.3_o 4_o 5._o 4_o from_o a_o sincere_a aim_n and_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal._n 119.6_o act_n 24.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o 1_o thess._n 5.23_o phil._n 4.12_o revel_v 22.14_o 15._o 5._o from_o the_o positive_a mark_n that_o christ_n put_v on_o his_o child_n as_o mark_n of_o true_a blessedness_n math._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o psal._n 119.1_o 2._o psal._n 32.1_o 2._o 6._o from_o the_o judgement_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o begin_v communion_n with_o god_n psal._n 73.25_o psal._n 18.20_o 1_o 22._o psal._n 26.3_o 4.8_o psal._n 40.9_o 10.7.8_o job_n 31._o job_n 29._o esayâ—8_n â—8_z 3_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o psal._n 6â—_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 8._o psal._n 84.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o psal._n 119._o â—0_n 31_o 40.46.50.57.60_o 62_o 63.81.82.97.98_o 99.101_o 103_o 111_o 112.125.127.128.136.139_o 145.148.162.164_o cant._n 1.5_o chap._n 2.4.5.6.16_o chap._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 5.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o all_o which_o be_v needless_a floorish_n if_o they_o have_v neither_o peace_n consolation_n nor_o assurance_n from_o these_o as_o from_o mark_n and_o sign_n which_o do_v infallible_o convince_v the_o light_n breathe_n and_o irradiation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o save_a condition_n who_o have_v these_o qualification_n in_o they_o 7._o because_o by_o holy_a walk_n the_o saint_n make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a and_o firm_a not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o themselves_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o vers_fw-la 5.6_o 7._o spirit_n asser._n 3_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n lumen_fw-la innatum_fw-la in_o the_o ear_n aer_fw-la internus_fw-la a_o certain_a inbred_a light_n to_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v light_n and_o colour_n without_o and_o a_o sound_n and_o air_n in_o the_o ear_n within_o to_o make_v it_o discern_v the_o sound_n that_o be_v without_o so_o be_v there_o a_o grace_n a_o new_a nature_n a_o habitual_a instinct_n of_o heaven_n to_o discern_v the_o lord_n spirit_n immediate_o testify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.16_o 1_o cor._n 1.12_o grace_n within_o know_v christ_n speak_v without_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a as_o the_o lamb_n know_v by_o a_o internal_a instinct_n the_o mother_n but_o for_o waken_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o instinct_n to_o apprehend_v this_o there_o be_v need_n of_o open_a eye_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o mother_n to_o the_o eye_n or_o of_o the_o bleat_a of_o the_o mother_n to_o a_o wake_a ear_n for_o instinct_n can_v work_v in_o the_o sleep_n if_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o the_o voice_n behind_o be_v hear_v the_o soul_n know_v what_o sound_n it_o hear_v but_o not_o otherways_o it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n so_o to_o compare_v the_o evidence_n by_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n with_o that_o evidence_n that_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a voice_n or_o testimony_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v be_v less_o sure_a fallible_a conjectural_a and_o the_o latter_a infallible_a sure_a and_o efficacious_o convince_a for_o the_o evidence_n be_v both_o supernatural_a certain_a divine_a and_o strong_o convince_a if_o there_o be_v any_o deception_n in_o either_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o apprehension_n or_o our_o imagination_n which_o fanci_v we_o see_v what_o we_o see_v not_o or_o from_o our_o unbelief_n who_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o his_o operation_n of_o grace_n in_o holy_a walk_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o either_o the_o word_n preach_v or_o by_o the_o word_n and_o immediate_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n reveal_v to_o we_o a_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n reveal_v it_o maybe_o there_o be_v a_o variation_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o light_n and_o divine_a irradiation_n or_o the_o one_o may_v carry_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n a_o more_o deep_a impression_n of_o god_n than_o the_o other_o and_o the_o radiation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o subject_n may_v be_v more_o strong_a in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o but_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v both_o infallible_a supernatural_a and_o convince_a it_o be_v doubt_v which_o of_o these_o evidence_n be_v more_o free_a and_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n together_o antinomian_o conceive_v that_o a_o evidence_n by_o mark_n in_o ourselves_o be_v more_o selfie_v less_o free_a and_o near_o to_o a_o seek_v of_o assurance_n in_o ourself_o than_o that_o evidence_n which_o result_v from_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o ground_n they_o build_v on_o be_v false_a and_o the_o superstructure_n be_v less_o sure_a if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v or_o of_o wage_n and_o work_n it_o be_v something_o but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a knowledge_n god_n reveil_v our_o condition_n to_o we_o one_o way_n not_o another_o possible_o the_o more_o
absence_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o everlasting_a hug_n and_o embrace_n asser._n 7._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n i_o find_v sin_n rottenness_n and_o so_o a_o deserve_a curse_n in_o all_o my_o work_n of_o sanctification_n â—8_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o make_v they_o any_o bottom_n for_o assurance_n but_o i_o must_v take_v in_o christ_n here_o for_o sanctification_n for_o if_o work_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v not_o do_v in_o faith_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o doer_n they_o can_v witness_v nothing_o but_o bear_v a_o false_a testimony_n of_o christ_n nor_o do_v we_o ever_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v decurt_v from_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n assurance_n but_o even_o faith_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o bottom_n of_o peace_n to_o antinomian_o by_o this_o reason_n must_v be_v cashier_v for_o as_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n our_o prayer_n humility_n be_v not_o formal_o sin_n but_o only_o concomitant_o in_o regard_n that_o sin_n adher_v to_o they_o as_o muddy_a water_n be_v not_o formal_o clay_n and_o mud_n but_o in_o mixture_n its_o clayie_a and_o muddy_a so_o our_o faith_n be_v concomitant_o sinful_a both_o because_o often_o its_o weak_a and_o so_o want_v many_o degree_n and_o mix_v with_o sin_n deserve_v a_o curse_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o sanctification_n but_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o righteousness_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o bottome_v our_o assurance_n if_o by_o apprehend_v you_o mean_v to_o bring_v to_o you_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v my_o righteousness_n than_o you_o beg_v the_o question_n if_o you_o deny_v this_o to_o work_n of_o sanctification_n for_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ver._n 5._o and_o who_o so_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v hereby_o that_o be_v by_o keep_v his_o word_n call_v twice_o before_o vers_fw-la 3.4_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v hereby_o say_v he_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o in_o christ_n our_o propitiation_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thus_o be_v we_o justify_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n because_o by_o this_o we_o apprehend_v and_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v 2._o but_o then_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v full_o persuade_v of_o their_o justification_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v essential_o a_o persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o i_o in_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o can_v ever_o learn_v to_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n a_o consequent_a separable_a i_o believe_v it_o be_v 3._o if_o by_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n be_v understand_v a_o rely_v and_o fiducial_a acquiesce_n and_o recumbencie_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n it_o be_v grant_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o bottom_n to_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o breed_v assurance_n in_o a_o reflect_v knowledge_n always_o that_o a_o believer_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a for_o 1._o i_o may_v believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o not_o know_v yea_o positive_o doubt_n that_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o justify_v believe_v as_o thousand_o have_v pardon_n and_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o assurance_n of_o their_o pardon_n and_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o free_a love_n and_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o free_a love_n for_o we_o believe_v 84._o more_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o grace_n and_o so_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o pardon_n than_o we_o can_v see_v or_o feel_v which_o be_v god_n dispensation_n that_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o life_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v be_v hide_v and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o feel_v at_o all_o time_n 2._o as_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o direct_a act_n of_o know_v and_o rely_v on_o christ_n for_o pardon_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n so_o also_o the_o reflect_v act_n of_o my_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o i_o believe_v and_o be_o in_o christ_n which_o proceed_v sometime_o from_o faith_n and_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o from_o our_o walk_n in_o christ_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n above_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v of_o our_o freewill_n and_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o spiration_n and_o stir_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n condition_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o itself_o give_v testimony_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o justify_v even_o as_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v in_o itself_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o that_o we_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la efficacious_o know_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o irradiation_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o sincere_a walk_v with_o god_n be_v not_o necessary_a save_v only_o when_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o actual_a motion_n and_o flow_v of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v with_o these_o mean_n just_a as_o the_o gospel-promise_n of_o themselves_o be_v life_n and_o power_n but_o they_o then_o only_o actual_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la animate_v and_o quicken_v wither_v soul_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o contribute_v his_o influence_n in_o the_o shine_a of_o his_o spirit_n otherwise_o i_o may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n yea_o believe_v pray_v love_n die_v for_o pain_n of_o love_n and_o have_v no_o light_a 〈◊〉_d reflect_v knowledge_n and_o feel_v that_o i_o be_o in_o esayâ—0_n â—0_z 10_o i_o may_v be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o christ_n call_v knock_z pray_v confer_v with_o the_o watchman_n and_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v at_o a_o low_a ebb_n in_o my_o own_o sense_n yea_o the_o belove_a may_v to_o my_o feel_n and_o actual_a assurance_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cant._n 5.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o all_o my_o inherent_a evidence_n can_v quicken_v i_o in_o any_o tolerable_a assurance_n it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n may_v be_v darken_v yea_o and_o faith_n also_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o faith-failing_a and_o outer_a die_v but_o this_o only_a of_o christ_n the_o head_n dark_a all_o the_o life_n of_o a_o saint_n retire_v not_o to_o his_o faint_a heart_n but_o to_o his_o strong_a head_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n fail_v not_o but_o the_o dark_a evening_n of_o david_n both_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n and_o of_o peter_n in_o his_o deny_v of_o his_o master_n and_o his_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o when_o he_o and_o other_o ver_fw-la 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v crook_n and_o halt_v between_o grace_n and_o the_o law_n as_o the_o people_n do_v between_o jehovah_n and_o baal_n their_o profession_n of_o jehovah_n and_o christ_n grace_n be_v long_o and_o their_o practice_n short_a and_o incline_v too_o much_o to_o baal_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o law_n as_o halt_v be_v a_o walk_n with_o a_o long_a and_o a_o short_a leg_n the_o body_n uneven_o incline_v to_o both_o side_n of_o the_o way_n this_o darken_v i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o second_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n but_o life_n and_o sap_n be_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o oake-tree_n when_o it_o be_v lop_v hew_v and_o by_o winter_n storm_n spoil_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o its_o leaf_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o sanctification_n do_v at_o all_o time_n actual_o bear_v witness_n or_o a_o like_a sensible_o and_o convince_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v justify_v be_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v degree_n and_o intermission_n and_o sick_a day_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n but_o we_o say_v roses_z and_o flower_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o though_o they_o vanish_v in_o winter_n yet_o in_o their_o cause_n they_o be_v as_o eternal_a as_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o blooming_n and_o green_a blossoming_n of_o sanctification_n always_o but_o there_o be_v a_o summer_n when_o they_o cast_v forth_o their_o leaf_n and_o beauty_n asser._n 8._o to_o press_v duty_n out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o press_v christ_n upon_o soul_n nor_o can_v the_o see_v of_o beam_n grace_n and_o light_n in_o the_o air_n or_o of_o wine-grape_n on_o the_o tree_n be_v a_o deny_v of_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n or_o of_o life_n and_o sap_n to_o be_v in_o the_o vine-tree_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o grape_n and_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n except_o we_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o bastard_n
soul_n to_o heaven_n a_o weak_a hackney_n if_o spritie_n may_v accomplish_v a_o great_a journey_n object_n 7._o satan_n put_v we_o clean_o back_o here_o we_o be_v prove_v oâ—â—_n faith_n by_o our_o work_n 69._o when_o as_o no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o good_a but_o by_o our_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n we_o know_v that_o every_o piece_n of_o money_n be_v value_v according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n if_o cesar_n be_v not_o there_o though_o it_o be_v silver_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o coin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o currant_n so_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o sanctification_n currant_n and_o of_o true_a practical_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o crispe_n xv._n say_v sanctification_n and_o good_a work_n be_v litigious_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o border_v with_o the_o language_n of_o libertine_n 72._o it_o be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o soule-damning_a error_n to_o make_v sanctification_n a_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o 73._o christ_n work_n of_o grace_n can_v no_o more_o distinguish_v between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o saint_n than_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o 75._o the_o spirit_n give_v such_o full_a evidence_n of_o my_o good_a estate_n spiritual_o that_o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n this_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n answ._n 1._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v save_v knowledge_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o hereby_o know_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o 4_o 5._o that_o do_v libertine_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n lead_v we_o back_o again_o and_o a_o soule-condemning_a error_n 2_o 1_o joh._n 3.10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a sanctification_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n this_o be_v some_o other_o difference_n than_o the_o rain_n can_v make_v between_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a and_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o be_v evident_a 1_o joh._n 4.12_o 13._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o hâ—reby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n now_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o argue_v whoever_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n must_v know_v his_o guide_n that_o lead_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o and_o whoever_o purge_v himself_o and_o love_v his_o brother_n and_o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o must_v know_v that_o he_o so_o do_v but_o he_o that_o do_v walk_v so_o know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n free_v from_o condemnation_n and_o that_o god_n dwell_v in_o he_o for_o it_o be_v express_v scripture_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a may_v know_v he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a ephes._n 1.4_o now_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v rom._n 8.33_o he_o that_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n and_o call_v may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v predestinate_v thereunto_o rom._n 8.29_o 30._o and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v now_o crispe_n 2._o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o which_o common_o go_v for_o mark_n and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n hypocrite_n be_v either_o find_v in_o no_o man_n in_o their_o perfection_n or_o they_o be_v such_o mark_n as_o agree_v to_o good_a and_o bad_a to_o hypocrite_n and_o saint_n and_o so_o be_v not_o infallible_a mark_n just_a as_o the_o fall_n of_o rain_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o difference_n between_o just_a and_o unjust_a man_n because_o both_o have_v a_o like_a portion_n and_o share_n in_o sun_n and_o rain_n now_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v unperfect_a capable_a of_o accession_n and_o so_o taint_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n it_o can_v give_v assurance_n which_o libertine_n do_v not_o all_o hold_n the_o other_o be_v the_o say_n of_o papist_n teach_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o salvation_n because_o there_o be_v such_o shift_n wile_n circuit_n and_o lurk_a place_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o he_o can_v give_v no_o infallible_a judgement_n with_o any_o divine_a certainty_n of_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o spiritual_a state_n but_o be_v there_o not_o so_o much_o darkness_n so_o much_o night_n and_o blindness_n in_o our_o mind_n as_o in_o admit_v of_o the_o light_n of_o immediate_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o call_v the_o broad-seale_a of_o heaven_n we_o may_v no_o less_o be_v deceive_v than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o light_n that_o result_v from_o our_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n there_o be_v a_o like_a darkness_n and_o no_o less_o delusion_n from_o the_o white_a spirit_n the_o day-light-ghost_n and_o angel_n of_o enthusiast_n and_o dumb_a and_o scripturelesse_a inspiration_n then_o in_o black_a spirit_n but_o sure_o we_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sanctification_n sleep_v justification_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o a_o night-dreame_n we_o be_v lead_v with_o fancy_n as_o frantic_a man_n be_v shall_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o attest_v the_o lord_n of_o their_o sincere_a desire_n and_o unfeigned_a intention_n though_o mix_v with_o great_a weakness_n bring_v before_o god_n their_o integrity_n and_o their_o rejoice_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o paul_n the_o apostle_n peter_n john_n james_n lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o david_n who_o desire_v god_n may_v try_v he_o job_n ezekiah_n jeremiah_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o to_o god_n their_o conjecture_n fancy_n and_o such_o moth-eaten_a and_o rot_a sign_n of_o their_o justification_n as_o crispe_v and_o other_o say_v may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o pharisees_n in_o papist_n hypocrite_n and_o bloody_a oppressor_n carnal_a jew_n follow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n publican_n heathen_a harlot_n all_o the_o wicked_a sect_n for_o crispe_n say_v all_o these_o have_v your_o mark_n etc._n of_o sanctification_n such_o as_o be_v universal_a obedience_n sincerity_n zeal_n for_o god_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n zechariah_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a luk._n 1.6_o be_v this_o such_o a_o righteousness_n attest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v in_o paul_n a_o persecuter_n in_o heathen_n in_o pharisee_n in_o carnal_a jew_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o that_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3._o yet_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n and_o infallible_a sign_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o such_o as_o do_v prove_v they_o to_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o 2._o all_o our_o act_n of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o act_n no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o justification_n to_o my_o soul_n except_o they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n yea_o without_o faith_n they_o be_v sin_n rom._n 14.23_o but_o when_o i_o find_v they_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n they_o add_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o evidence_n and_o certitude_n that_o they_o argue_v i_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o righteousness_n jer._n 23.6_o for_o that_o be_v his_o name_n and_o this_o reason_n do_v conclude_v its_o unlawful_a to_o seek_v any_o ground_n of_o assurance_n in_o sanctification_n except_o we_o will_v with_o papist_n argue_v in_o a_o circle_n thus_o how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o work_n be_v sign_n of_o justification_n because_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o faith_n and_o how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o justification_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o counterfeit_a by_o your_o work_n but_o this_o be_v not_o
the_o papist_n circle_n because_o work_n to_o my_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a discern_v may_v christ_n and_o do_v add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o faith_n and_o faith_n add_v evidence_n and_o light_n to_o work_n as_o we_o prove_v the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n especial_o under_o desertion_n without_o the_o fault_n of_o circular_a argue_v but_o papist_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o else_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o more_o than_o the_o turk_n koran_n and_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o church_n say_v so_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o and_o a_o vain_a consequence_n without_o faith_n its_o unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n no_o work_n can_v be_v prove_v solid_o god_n without_o faith_n but_o how_o then_o follow_v it_o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v prove_v faith_n to_o be_v true_a from_o good_a work_n saltmarsh_n can_v make_v no_o logic_n out_o of_o this_o nothing_o follow_v from_o this_o antecedent_n but_o ergo_fw-la by_o hypocritical_a work_n do_v without_o faith_n we_o can_v prove_v our_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a faith_n valeat_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o against_o we_o we_o acknowledge_v except_o good_a work_n carry_v the_o stamp_n and_o image_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v not_o good_a work_n but_o if_o they_o carry_v this_o stamp_n as_o we_o presuppose_v they_o do_v in_o this_o debate_n because_o work_n be_v more_o sensible_a to_o we_o then_o faith_n it_o follow_v well_o than_o we_o may_v know_v our_o faith_n by_o our_o work_n and_o a_o believer_n do_v work_n in_o faith_n and_o out_o of_o warmness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o his_o debt_n he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o do_v they_o in_o faith_n but_o a_o coal_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n smoke_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o sincere_a sense_n of_o the_o debt_n that_o love_n lay_v on_o he_o to_o do_v that_o yea_o and_o to_o swim_v through_o hell_n to_o pleasure_n christ_n be_v ordinary_o more_o sensible_a than_o faith_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o know_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n where_o these_o be_v 3._o nor_o be_v we_o litigious_a and_o disputable_a mark_n except_o when_o our_o darkness_n raise_v dispute_n more_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v litigious_a for_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n raise_v doubt_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o weak_a believer_n sometime_o will_v argue_v themselves_o out_o of_o faith_n christ_n out_o of_o impute_a righteousness_n election_n of_o grace_n and_o effectual_a call_n yet_o be_v not_o these_o litigious_a point_n and_o say_v that_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o light_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n light_n in_o itself_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v evidence_n for_o our_o faith_n and_o peace_n in_o such_o mark_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v way-marke_n to_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o build_v our_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n on_o these_o mark_n as_o on_o secondary_a pillar_n and_o help_n which_o a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a certitude_n furnish_v though_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shine_v not_o evident_o to_o we_o but_o our_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v a_o candle_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o add_v the_o light_n of_o supernatural_a sense_n to_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a faith_n else_o they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o confirm_a evidence_n that_o come_v to_o our_o sense_n from_o the_o sacrament_n add_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o sunne-light_n to_o our_o eye_n if_o we_o do_v confide_v in_o they_o as_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v pharisaical_a but_o divine_a motive_n and_o secondary_a ground_n though_o they_o be_v mix_v of_o themselves_o with_o sinful_a imperfection_n may_v be_v by_o divine_a institution_n help_n and_o confirmatory_n ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o as_o we_o hear_v allege_v the_o question_n propose_v by_o f._n cornewell_n i_o shall_v not_o father_n upon_o that_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_a master_n cotton_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v evidence_n his_o justification_n by_o his_o sanctification_n he_o shall_v have_v add_v whether_o he_o may_v evidence_n to_o himself_o or_o his_o own_o conscience_n his_o justification_n for_o that_o so_o he_o may_v evidence_n iâ—_n cornwell_n in_o a_o conjectural_a way_n to_o other_o no_o man_n doubt_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v mistate_v as_o if_o sanctification_n do_v formal_o evidence_n justification_n as_o justification_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o faith_n in_o its_o actual_a work_n it_o be_v enough_o against_o antinomian_o if_o it_o evidence_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n righteousness_n when_o he_o esteem_v the_o saint_n precious_a justification_n and_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o they_o sanctification_n do_v not_o as_o libertine_n will_v imagine_v evidence_n justification_n as_o faith_n do_v evidence_n it_o with_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o clearness_n as_o light_n evidence_v colour_n make_v they_o actual_o visible_a now_o light_n be_v no_o sign_n or_o evident_a mark_n of_o colour_n love_n and_o work_n of_o sanctification_n do_v not_o so_o evidence_n justification_n as_o if_o justification_n be_v the_o object_n of_o good_a work_n that_o way_n faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n but_o sanctification_n do_v evidence_n justification_n to_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n where_o sanctification_n be_v though_o it_o do_v not_o render_v justification_n actual_o visible_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o light_n make_v colour_n to_o be_v actual_o visible_a or_o as_o faith_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n render_v justification_n visible_a for_o even_o as_o smoke_n evidence_v there_o be_v fire_n there_o where_o smoke_n be_v though_o smoke_n render_v no_o fire_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o move_a oâ—_n the_o pulse_n evidence_v that_o there_o be_v yet_o life_n though_o the_o man_n be_v iâ—_n a_o swoon_n and_o no_o other_o act_n of_o life_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o eye_n anâ—_n the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o east_n when_o its_o dark_a evidence_v thaâ—_n the_o sun_n shall_v short_o rise_v yet_o it_o make_v not_o the_o sun_n visiblâ—_n to_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o stream_n prove_v there_o be_v a_o head-spring_n whence_o these_o stream_n issue_n yet_o they_o show_v not_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o head-spring_n be_v so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n so_o do_v sanctification_n give_v evidence_n of_o justification_n only_o as_o mark_n sign_n and_o gracious_a effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o when_o i_o find_v love_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o i_o may_v know_v to_o be_v in_o i_o from_o the_o reflect_v light_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o these_o i_o know_v there_o be_v faith_n in_o i_o and_o justification_n though_o i_o feel_v not_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sign_n make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o act_n of_o life_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o walk_v in_o i_o do_v assure_v i_o that_o i_o have_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v as_o sign_n and_o effect_n give_v evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o with_o the_o same_o light_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o effect_n i_o know_v the_o cause_n because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o light_n of_o argue_v and_o of_o heavenly_a logic_n by_o which_o we_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n argue_v that_o we_o know_v god_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o know_v arguitiuè_fw-la by_o god_n logic_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n in_o effect_n we_o know_v rather_o the_o person_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o who_o these_o gracious_a evidence_n be_v by_o hearsay_n report_n or_o consequence_n then_o we_o know_v or_o see_v justification_n itself_o in_o abstracto_fw-la or_o faith_n itself_o but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o free_a grace_n will_v cause_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o eye_n see_v justification_n and_o faith_n not_o by_o report_n but_o as_o we_o see_v the_o sun_n
light_n a_o 3._o error_n there_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o never_o a_o protestant_a divine_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o i_o disclaim_v as_o no_o protestant_n make_v either_o sanctification_n a_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n nor_o common_a sanctification_n that_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n void_a of_o all_o feel_n of_o our_o need_n of_o christ_n a_o evident_a sign_n of_o justification_n if_o master_n cornewell_n dream_n that_o we_o thus_o heighten_v preparation_n before_o conversion_n as_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o argument_n against_o gracious_a condition_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o faith_n he_o know_v not_o our_o mind_n and_o as_o other_o antinomian_o do_v refute_v he_o know_v not_o what_o and_o 4._o we_o have_v never_o a_o question_n with_o antinomian_o touch_v the_o first_o assurance_n of_o justification_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v first_o assure_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n not_o by_o good_a work_n for_o we_o grant_v the_o argument_n of_o one_o sort_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n and_o they_o prove_v nothing_o against_o another_o sort_n of_o assurance_n by_o sign_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v also_o divine_a to_o antinomian_o 1._o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o justification_n which_o either_o be_v from_o eternity_n as_o some_o say_v or_o when_o christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n as_o other_o or_o when_o we_o first_o take_v life_n in_o the_o womb_n as_o a_o three_o sort_n dream_n and_o 3._o to_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n be_v all_o one_o and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n different_a shall_v be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n which_o they_o in_o their_o conscience_n know_v we_o be_v as_o far_o against_o as_o any_o man_n but_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o saint_n extract_v out_o of_o their_o holy_a walk_n be_v a_o far_a other_o peace_n than_o that_o peace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n of_o justification_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 5.1_o be_v therefore_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o our_o holy_a walk_n or_o at_o least_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o peace_n it_o come_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n for_o 1._o peace_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o peace_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n as_o the_o peace_n that_o a_o break_a man_n have_v in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o know_v his_o surety_n have_v pay_v the_o debt_n he_o dare_v look_v justice_n in_o the_o face_n without_o any_o war_n have_v assurance_n that_o war_n be_v remove_v and_o enmity_n with_o god_n cry_v down_o and_o all_o sin_n be_v free_o pardon_v the_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o our_o holy_a walk_n be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o sense_n of_o sincerity_n and_o straightness_n of_o walk_v and_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a walk_n as_o on_o a_o secondary_a help_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o confidence_n that_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o work_n be_v free_o pardon_v there_o shall_v be_v little_a peace_n at_o all_o 2._o the_o former_a peace_n be_v immediate_o from_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o peace_n the_o latter_a from_o sign_n which_o dwell_v as_o neighbour_n with_o pardon_n and_o be_v only_a peace_n as_o it_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o pardon_v and_o be_v resolve_v in_o some_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o as_o hunger_a for_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o pardon_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ground_n of_o peace_n that_o issue_v from_o pardon_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o comfortable_a word_n of_o promise_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o assurance_n comfort_n joy_n that_o result_n from_o holy_a walk_n and_o from_o justify_v faith_n we_o never_o place_v good_a work_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o place_n as_o to_o ascribe_v these_o same_o effect_n to_o they_o and_o to_o faith_n in_o christ._n then_o master_n cornewell_n lose_v his_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v not_o first_o declare_v and_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a upon_o sight_n and_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o for_o to_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a be_v to_o justify_v we_o and_o do_v master_n cornewell_n know_v any_o protestant_n divine_n who_o teach_v that_o god_n either_o first_o or_o last_o do_v justify_v we_o for_o our_o inherent_a sanctification_n then_o mr._n cornwell_n do_v confound_v evidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o justification_n as_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o thing_n for_o many_o saint_n have_v assurance_n of_o justification_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v assure_o justify_v &_o doubt_n much_o of_o their_o estate_n through_o want_n of_o evidence_n as_o many_o believe_v and_o many_o time_n doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no._n therefore_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v abraham_n assurance_n of_o justification_n rom._n 4._o can_v conclude_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o divine_a evidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o holy_a walk_n as_o by_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n the_o assurance_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v impute_v righteousness_n the_o evidence_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o reflect_v light_a not_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o argument_n that_o prove_v the_o one_o can_v prove_v the_o other_o object_n 3._o if_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o god_n unto_o faith_n 12._o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o first_o make_v sure_o of_o faith_n unto_o work_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v sure_a of_o god_n to_o faith_n out_o of_o grace_n rom._n 4.5_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v the_o opposition_n between_o grace_n and_o work_n rom._n 11.6_o rom._n 4.4_o be_v not_o only_o between_o grace_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n but_o between_o grace_n and_o the_o debt_n due_a to_o work_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v be_v the_o reward_n not_o reckon_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o right_o of_o promise_n make_v a_o work_n to_o be_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n answ._n the_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o righteousness_n and_o free_a justification_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o the_o promise_a seed_n rom._n 4._o but_o these_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o reflect_v evidence_n that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o know_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v justify_v this_o disputer_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v question_n he_o prove_v we_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n nor_o any_o assurance_n thereof_o from_o work_v that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o but_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v know_v and_o make_v evident_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v assure_o justify_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o there_o be_v life_n in_o this_o tree_n and_o another_o cause_n why_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o and_o the_o tree_n itself_o if_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o reason_n as_o man_n be_v do_v know_v it_o have_v life_n and_o sweet_a sap_n this_o latter_a be_v know_v to_o the_o tree_n and_o to_o other_o by_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n as_o if_o there_o may_v not_o be_v sundry_a cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o know_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o we_o know_v well_o the_o tree_n have_v life_n when_o we_o see_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o we_o know_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o in_o christ_n when_o we_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n the_o whole_a argument_n be_v of_o a_o direct_a assurance_n call_v certitudo_fw-la entis_fw-la or_o of_o the_o object_n the_o question_n be_v touch_v reflect_v certainty_n how_o person_n may_v be_v sure_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n call_v certitudo_fw-la
destroy_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v yea_o say_v the_o bright_a star_n cap._n â—_o pag._n 20._o the_o naked_a influence_n of_o god_n annihilate_v all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n cap._n 4._o pag._n 28._o boil_a desire_n after_o christ_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o action_n hinder_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v perfect_o illuminate_v and_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o rosy_a kiss_n and_o chaste_a embrace_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n see_v theolog._n german_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 9_o 10._o and_o 2._o in_o place_n of_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v and_o this_o â—79_n author_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n work_v not_o free_o when_o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n to_o some_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n as_o time_n place_n or_o person_n that_o thâ—y_n can_v pray_v but_o at_o such_o hour_n or_o in_o such_o place_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n divine_v teach_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o familist_n 9_o doctrine_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o family_n or_o private_o unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o thereunto_o saltmarsh_n say_v he_o think_v he_o can_v have_v spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n but_o 1._o whether_o he_o do_v so_o or_o no_o he_o express_v not_o lest_o he_o shall_v contradict_v his_o brethren_n the_o familist_n of_o new-england_n who_o teach_v that_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n 2._o it_o will_v be_v ask_v whether_o this_o sit_v be_v on_o he_o before_o or_o after_o his_o conversion_n to_o say_v before_o will_v seem_v a_o delusion_n or_o a_o preparation_n of_o eminency_n if_o after_o conversion_n it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o convert_a man_n and_o antinomian_o have_v no_o stomach_n to_o mark_n nor_o belong_v it_o to_o the_o way_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o he_o relate_v it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v tie_v the_o spirit_n to_o our_o hour_n but_o then_o all_o the_o lords-day-worship_n all_o set_a hour_n at_o morn_n or_o at_o night_n in_o private_a or_o in_o family_n set_v time_n and_o hour_n for_o the_o church_n pray_v preach_v heat_a conference_n read_v be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o can_v stint_v the_o spirit_n to_o a_o set_a time_n nor_o be_v we_o tie_v to_o time_n except_o to_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v no_o charity_n to_o impute_v familist_n error_n of_o new-england_n to_o antinomian_o here_o answ._n see_v saltmarsh_n and_o other_o here_o do_v open_o own_o antinomian_a doctrine_n as_o the_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n they_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o those_o till_o they_o clear_v themselves_o or_o refute_v those_o blasphemy_n which_o they_o have_v never_o do_v to_o this_o day_n object_n 9_o i_o seldom_o desire_v pardon_n of_o sin_n till_o i_o be_v fit_v for_o mercy_n but_o now_o i_o see_v we_o be_v pardon_v free_o o_o rest_v not_o in_o your_o own_o duty_n answ._n to_o desire_n pardon_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v sit_v for_o pardon_n by_o no_o divinity_n be_v contrary_a to_o free_a pardon_n though_o such_o desire_n be_v fruitless_a as_o come_v from_o no_o gracious_a principle_n asser._n 8._o to_o believe_v and_o take_v christ_n because_o i_o be_o a_o needy_a sinner_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o believe_v conversion_n because_o i_o be_o fit_v for_o mercy_n and_o humble_v be_v another_o thing_n this_o latter_a we_o disclaim_v preparation_n be_v no_o righteousness_n of_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o our_o doctrine_n to_o desire_v any_o to_o rest_v on_o preparation_n or_o to_o make_v they_o cause_n foundation_n or_o formalia_fw-la media_fw-la formal_a mean_n of_o faith_n they_o hold_v forth_o the_o mere_a order_n and_o method_n of_o grace_n work_v not_o to_o desire_v pardon_n but_o in_o god_n way_n of_o foregoing_a humiliation_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a but_o sweet_o subordinate_a to_o free_a pardon_n and_o to_o cure_v too_o sudden_o wound_n and_o to_o honey_n secure_a and_o proud_a sinner_n and_o sweeten_v and_o oil_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o to_o reach_v the_o mediator_n blood_n to_o a_o unhumbled_a soul_n be_v but_o to_o turn_v the_o gospel_n into_o a_o charm_n and_o when_o by_o magic_n you_o have_v draw_v all_o the_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o sick_a man_n vein_n then_o to_o mix_v his_o blood_n with_o sweet_a poison_n and_o cause_v he_o drink_v and_o swell_v and_o say_v you_o have_v make_v he_o healthy_a and_o fat_a now_o peter_n act._n 2._o pour_v vinager_n and_o wine_n at_o first_o on_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o hearer_n when_o he_o say_v you_o murder_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o law_n be_v work_n rom._n 3._o to_o condemn_v and_o stop_v the_o sinner_n mouth_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o peter_n fail_v in_o cure_v too_o sudden_o because_o he_o preach_v first_o the_o law_n to_o wound_v and_o prick_v they_o for_o that_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n before_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o belief_n and_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v saul_n from_o heaven_n convince_a he_o of_o persecution_n cast_v he_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n strike_v he_o blind_a while_o he_o tremble_v and_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o jailer_n be_v fourer_n work_v then_o propose_v and_o pour_v the_o gospel_n oil_n and_o honey_n of_o free_o impute_a righteousness_n in_o their_o wound_n at_o the_o first_o and_o a_o close_o unbottome_v they_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o lord_n way_n of_o justify_v jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v a_o law-way_n as_o touch_v the_o order_n rom._n 3._o have_v prove_v all_o to_o be_v under_o sin_n vers._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o he_o say_v vers._n 19_o now_o we_o know_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n become_v guilty_a before_o god_n indeed_o if_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o sin_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o convert_v and_o yet_o under_o trouble_n of_o mind_n a_o pound_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o one_o ounce_n weight_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_a for_o they_o but_o antinomian_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n in_o dream_v that_o convert_a soul_n be_v so_o from_o under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o law_n no_o more_o than_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n so_o as_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o christ._n but_o some_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o to_o believe_v only_o that_o 3._o mortification_n and_o new_a obedience_n as_o m._n town_n and_o other_o say_v be_v but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o abstinence_n from_o worldly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 4._o that_o the_o gospel_n command_v nothing_o but_o persuade_v rather_o that_o we_o may_v be_v libertine_n and_o serve_v the_o flesh_n and_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v 5._o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n be_v all_o promise_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v as_o mere_a patient_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o love_n 6._o that_o the_o way_n be_v not_o straight_o and_o narrow_a but_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o to_o our_o hand_n 7._o that_o its_o legal_a not_o gospel-conversion_n to_o keep_v the_o soul_n so_o long_o under_o the_o law_n for_o humiliation_n contrition_n and_o confession_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o law_n pure_o and_o unmixed_a without_o all_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o dyet-potion_n only_o to_o purge_v never_o to_o let_v the_o unconvert_v hear_v one_o gospel-promise_n it_o be_v true_a peter_n preach_v not_o law_n to_o cornelius_n nor_o philip_n to_o the_o eunuch_n nor_o ananias_n to_o paul_n but_o these_o be_v all_o convert_v aforehand_o we_o think_v the_o unconverted_a man_n know_v neither_o contrition_n nor_o confession_n aright_o but_o i_o be_v more_o confirm_v that_o the_o way_n of_o antinomian_o be_v for_o the_o flesh_n not_o for_o the_o gospel_n when_o i_o read_v that_o m._n crispe_n 162._o expound_v confession_n 1._o joh._n 1._o make_v it_o no_o humble_a acknowledge_v that_o the_o sinner_n in_o person_n have_v sin_v and_o so_o be_v under_o wrath_n eternal_a if_o god_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o he_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n believe_v and_o confess_v that_o christ_n pay_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v pardon_v in_o he_o fleshly_a sure_a confession_n in_o scripture_n be_v no_o such_o thing_n
though_o no_o penal_a power_n be_v above_o christ_n head_n to_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v joh._n 10.18_o nor_o be_v there_o need_v of_o any_o power_n to_o force_v he_o sub_fw-la penâ_fw-la or_o to_o awe_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o obey_v so_o do_v angel_n with_o wing_n of_o most_o exact_a willingness_n obey_v god_n yet_o be_v they_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o law_n and_o command_v but_o yet_o under_o no_o compel_a punishment_n psalm_n 103.20.21_o psalm_n 104.4_o so_o in_o the_o saint_n love_n have_v change_v the_o chain_n not_o the_o subjection_n now_o love_n have_v make_v the_o law_n silken_a cord_n and_o whereas_o corrupt_a will_n be_v a_o wicked_a landlord_n and_o lust_n a_o lawless_a tyrant_n and_o the_o law_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o the_o sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o curse_n now_o the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o will_n under_o the_o same_o command_a power_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n free_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o turn_v force_v and_o curse_v power_n in_o fetter_n of_o love_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n draw_v the_o will_v sweet_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o lord_n the_o same_o law_n only_a christ_n have_v take_v the_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o law_n hand_n and_o the_o rod_n be_v break_v and_o spend_v on_o his_o own_o back_n the_o feud_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o so_o irreconcilable_a as_o the_o antinomian_o conceive_v so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v except_o the_o law_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o sinner_n free_a will_n loose_v from_o law_n it_o stand_v in_o blessing_n and_o curse_v salvation_n and_o damnation_n that_o be_v effect_n of_o the_o law_n as_o observe_v or_o violate_v now_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sinner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o m._n town_n say_v to_o justify_v and_o condemn_v be_v as_o proper_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o law_n as_o to_o command_v 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n because_o christ_n come_v under_o active_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o the_o law_n require_v obedience_n out_o of_o love_n antinomian_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o obedience_n out_o of_o love_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o oblige_v by_o no_o law_n to_o love_v our_o brother_n to_o abstain_v from_o worldly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o so_o do_v we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o consequence_n we_o deny_v to_o keep_v one_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n draw_v a_o bill_n on_o we_o of_o debt_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n because_o now_o its_o unlawful_a in_o any_o sort_n but_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v enable_v lay_v no_o such_o debt_n on_o we_o but_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o our_o husband_n and_o redeemer_n the_o other_o considerable_a thing_n here_o be_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n draw_v asser._n 1._o the_o particular_a exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o draw_v of_o sinner_n we_o may_v be_v unknown_a to_o many_o that_o be_v draw_v 1._o in_o the_o very_a work_n of_o nature_n the_o grow_a of_o bone_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o mystery_n far_o more_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n eccles._n 11.5_o know_v you_o the_o balance_v of_o the_o cloud_n job_n can_v not_o answer_v this_o and_o who_o know_v how_o the_o lord_n patch_v together_o a_o piece_n of_o red_a clay_n and_o make_v it_o a_o fit_a shape_n to_o receive_v a_o heavenly_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o at_o what_o window_n the_o soul_n come_v in_o how_o 2._o how_o god_n with_o one_o key_n of_o omnipotency_n have_v open_v so_o many_o million_o of_o door_n sinâ—e_v the_o creation_n and_o have_v draw_v so_o many_o to_o he_o must_v be_v a_o mystery_n there_o be_v many_o sundry_a lock_n and_o many_o various_a turn_n and_o throwing_n of_o the_o same_o key_n and_o but_o one_o key_n 1._o some_o christ_n draw_v by_o the_o heart_n as_o lydia_n matthew_n love_v sweet_o and_o soft_o blow_v up_o the_o door_n and_o the_o king_n be_v within_o door_n in_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o house_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a other_o christ_n trail_v and_o drag_v by_o violence_n rather_o by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n then_o by_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o jailer_n act._n 16._o and_o saul_n act._n 9_o who_o be_v plunge_v over_o ear_n in_o hell_n and_o pull_v above_o water_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n sure_o thousand_o do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n before_o the_o throne_n who_o be_v never_o at_o make_v of_o themselves_o away_o by_o kill_v themselves_o as_o the_o jailer_n be_v a_o three_o sort_n know_v they_o be_v draw_v but_o how_o or_o when_o or_o the_o mathematical_a point_n of_o time_n they_o know_v not_o some_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o womb_n as_o john_n baptist._n you_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o all_o nor_o must_v saint_n say_v they_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n because_o they_o can_v tell_v you_o history_n and_o wonder_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o conversion_n some_o be_v draw_v by_o miracle_n some_o without_o miracle_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o roadway_n arminian_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v irresistible_o convert_v because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o particular_a way_n how_o omnipotency_n conspire_v strong_o but_o sweet_o to_o win_v consent_n without_o internal_a violence_n of_o our_o will_n which_o so_o will_v as_o it_o may_v refuse_v joh._n 9_o diverse_a time_n the_o jew_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o open_v he_o thy_o eye_n he_o give_v they_o one_o sure_a and_o true_a answer_n one_o thing_n i_o know_v once_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v all_o can_v give_v this_o testimony_n early_o or_o late_o i_o know_v i_o be_o draw_v it_o be_v good_a the_o soul_n can_v say_v christ_n be_v here_o i_o find_v he_o and_o feel_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n or_o the_o window_n or_o dig_v a_o hole_n in_o the_o wall_n i_o know_v not_o all_o may_v know_v they_o be_v blind_a as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o you_o know_v adam_n have_v have_v a_o build_n in_o you_o though_o now_o you_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o old_a stone_n and_o rubbish_n in_o the_o house_n and_o by_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o old_a man_n when_o you_o see_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o half_a dead_a man_n and_o his_o grave_n and_o find_v some_o warmness_n of_o life_n and_o heat_n you_o know_v there_o have_v be_v life_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o man_n so_o though_o you_o can_v tell_v when_o christ_n be_v first_o form_v in_o you_o yet_o you_o find_v the_o bone_n and_o some_o warm_a blood_n and_o some_o life-stirring_a of_o concupiscence_n in_o the_o old_a man_n though_o christ_n have_v make_v his_o grave_n and_o he_o be_v well_o near_o complete_o bury_v and_o his_o one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o swallow_n a_o season_n when_o flower_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o not_o a_o hour_n when_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v full_a tide_n but_o there_o be_v no_o set_a day_n not_o a_o determinate_a and_o set_a summer_n know_v to_o we_o when_o the_o wind_n shall_v blow_v up_o door_n and_o lock_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n who_o neither_o know_v how_o they_o be_v draw_v nor_o can_v give_v any_o proof_n that_o they_o be_v draw_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n the_o convert_v can_v say_v i_o be_v such_o a_o man_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n or_o i_o be_v all_o be-mercied_n fill_v with_o mercy_n conversion_n as_o ezek._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n as_o a_o constellation_n be_v not_o one_o single_a star_n but_o many_o so_o the_o convert_a soul_n observe_v a_o confluence_n a_o bundle_n a_o army_n of_o free_a love_n all_o in_o one_o cluster_n meeting_n and_o grow_v upon_o one_o stalk_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v where_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtle_n be_v hear_v in_o the_o land_n its_o free_a love_n to_o hear_v such_o
the_o soul_n come_v to_o christ_n christ._n he_o see_v a_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o this_o beauty_n psalm_n 110.3_o so_o shall_v the_o king_n great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n psalm_n 45.11_o thou_o have_v ravish_v my_o heart_n say_v christ_n to_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 4.9_o my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n vers._n 10._o how_o fair_a be_v thy_o love_n my_o sister_n my_o spouse_n how_o much_o better_a be_v thy_o love_n then_o wine_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o ointment_n then_o all_o spice_n vers._n 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honeycomb_n honey_n and_o milk_n be_v under_o thy_o tongue_n and_o the_o smell_n of_o thy_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o smell_n of_o lebanon_n zion_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n psal._n 50.2_o all_o this_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n come_v from_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n consider_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fountaine-beauty_n in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o beauty_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o delâ—ctâ—tlon_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v one_o general_a seâ—sâ—s_n prov._n 3.17_o all_o wisdom_n way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasure_n to_o the_o spiritual_a soul_n every_o step_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o paradise_n 1._o what_o sweetness_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o delight_v all_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n 1._o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n spicknurd_a his_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n his_o ivory_n chamber_n smâ—ll_o of_o heaven_n the_o ointment_n of_o his_o garment_n bring_v god_n to_o the_o sense_n psalm_n 45.8_o all_o thy_o garment_n smell_v of_o myrrh_n aloe_n and_o cassia_n out_o of_o the_o ivory_n palace_n there_o have_v they_o make_v thâ—e_n glad_a cant._n 1.13_o a_o bundle_n of_o myrrh_n be_v my_o belove_a to_o i_o he_o shall_v lie_v all_o night_n between_o my_o breast_n 2._o to_o the_o sight_n christ_n be_v a_o delightful_a thing_n to_o behold_v god_n sense_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o change_a sight_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face-beholding_a as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 1.17_o math._n 16.17_o 1_o joh._n 2.37_o to_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o ravish_a delight_n 3._o it_o take_v the_o three_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o hear_v the_o spouse_n sweet_a cant._n 2.8_o be_v so_o take_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n tongue_n that_o for_o joy_n she_o can_v but_o speak_v break_v and_o unperfect_a word_n the_o voice_n of_o my_o belove_a it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a speech_n but_o for_o joy_n she_o can_v speak_v no_o more_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o with_o the_o very_a sound_n can_v heal_v break_v bone_n psal._n 51.8_o and_o which_o david_n desire_v to_o hear_v o_o if_o you_o hear_v christ_n speak_v cant._n 5.13_o his_o lip_n be_v like_o lily_n drop_v sweet_a smell_a myrrh_n heaven_n music_n the_o honey_n of_o the_o new_a land_n be_v in_o his_o tongue_n the_o church_n cheer_v her_o soul_n with_o tâ—is_n cant._n 2.10_o my_o belove_a speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v up_o my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o and_o come_v away_o christ_n pipe_v in_o the_o joyful_a gospel-tiding_a vers._n 5._o shall_v make_v we_o dance_v matth._n 11.17_o christ_n harp_v and_o sing_v sinner_n with_o joyful_a promise_n out_o of_o heâ—l_a to_o heaven_n must_v have_v a_o draw_v sweetness_n to_o move_v stone_n if_o the_o sinner_n have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o what_o heat_n and_o warmness_n of_o love_n must_v it_o bring_v when_o christ_n be_v hear_v say_v esai_n 54.11_o o_o thou_o afflict_a toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v behold_v i_o will_v lay_v thy_o stone_n with_o fair_a colour_n and_o lay_v thy_o foundation_n with_o saphire_n he_o double_v his_o word_n he_o desire_v jerusalem_n ear_n may_v own_v this_o cry_n esai_n 40.1_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o jerusalem_n 4._o christ_n be_v sweet_a to_o the_o spiritual_a taste_n cant._n 2.3_o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n taste_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n psal._n 34.8_o o_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a christ_n be_v a_o curious_a banquet_n the_o wine_n the_o milk_n the_o honey_n and_o the_o fat_a calf_n kill_v be_v all_o but_o shadow_n to_o christ_n excellent_a gospel-dainties_a 5._o the_o sense_n of_o touch_v which_o be_v the_o most_o spiritual_a be_v the_o heavenly_a feeling_n sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n consolation_n and_o this_o sense_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n cant._n 1.3_o with_o the_o hide_a manna_n the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n 3._o joy_n be_v a_o draw_v delight_n psal._n 16.11_o in_o his_o face_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n look_v how_o far_o god_n face_n cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n sparkle_v of_o joy_n on_o we_o as_o far_o go_v our_o joy_n and_o we_o be_v say_v in_o believe_v 1_o pet._n 1.8_o to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 4._o there_o be_v particular_o delectation_n psal._n 36.8_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n shall_v not_o this_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o there_o must_v be_v abundance_n of_o pleasure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o river_n of_o pleasure_n as_o psalm_n 46.4_o there_o be_v a_o river_n the_o stream_n whereof_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n what_o a_o sea_n of_o sea_n must_v god_n himself_o be_v his_o full_a and_o bright_a face_n his_o white_a throne_n his_o harper_n and_o heavenly_a troop_n that_o surround_v the_o throne_n the_o lamb_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n itself_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n eternal_o green_a eternal_o adorn_v both_o at_o once_o with_o soul-delighting_a blossom_n and_o load_v with_o twelve_o manner_n of_o fruit_n every_o month_n peace_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o emmanuels_n land_n that_o lie_v beyond_o time_n and_o death_n must_v all_o be_v above_o expression_n particulars_n there_o be_v a_o second_o draw_v motive_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v from_o gain_n which_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ._n 1._o the_o draw_a soul_n have_v bread_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o yearly_a rent_n be_v write_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v his_o rentall_a book_n and_o heritage_n esai_n 33.16_o he_o shall_v dwell_v on_o high_a his_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n for_o his_o lodging_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n bread_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o his_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a or_o faithful_a bread_n and_o drink_n be_v unfaithful_a uncertain_a and_o wing_a to_o natural_a man_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o riches_n have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o uncertainty_n like_o ghost_n or_o spirit_n that_o you_o see_v uncertain_a but_o they_o evanish_v out_o of_o your_o sight_n and_o disappear_v or_o like_o cloud_n or_o fire-lightning_n in_o the_o air_n that_o come_v and_o go_v sudden_o but_o bread_n be_v faithful_a and_o sure_a to_o the_o soul_n draw_v to_o christ_n when_o the_o covenant_v people_n be_v so_o draw_v that_o they_o receive_v a_o new_a heart_n then_o god_n say_v ezech._n 36.29_o i_o will_v also_o save_v you_o from_o all_o your_o uncleanness_n what_o then_o and_o i_o will_v call_v for_o the_o corn_n and_o will_v increase_v it_o and_o lay_v no_o famine_n upon_o you_o vers._n 34._o and_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v till_v do_v the_o new_a testament_n provide_v for_o the_o plow_a of_o your_o land_n christ._n yea_o it_o do_v yea_o know_v wisdom_n attendant_n and_o allacay_n prâ—_n 3.16_o on_o her_o right_a hand_n be_v length_n of_o day_n and_o on_o her_o left_a hand_n riches_n and_o honour_n eternity_n have_v the_o honour_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n riches_n be_v the_o left_a hand_n blessing_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o it_o shall_v draw_v we_o in_o the_o own_o kind_n to_o christ_n in_o regard_n christ_n be_v more_o than_o gain_n pro._n 3.14_o wisdom_n merchandise_n be_v better_a than_o silver_n and_o her_o gain_n then_o fine_a gold_n vers._n 15._o she_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o ruby_n 2_o job_n 28.1_o wisdom_n can_v be_v get_v for_o gold_n 3_o be_v there_o not_o some_o worth_n in_o gold_n vers._n 16._o wisdom_n can_v be_v value_v with_o the_o gold_n of_o ophyre_n with_o the_o precious_a onyx_n with_o
new_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o 7._o by_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o by_o the_o armour_n mention_v ephes._n 6._o be_v mean_v christ._n so_o say_v that_o vile_a man_n pocquius_fw-la that_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o as_o evah_n be_v form_v out_o of_o a_o rib_n of_o adam_n side_n he_o mean_v one_o person_n 3._o man_n follow_v his_o lust_n and_o commit_v all_o sin_n with_o greediness_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o mortify_v by_o christ_n death_n so_o also_o caput_fw-la pocquius_fw-la who_o say_v to_o sin_n without_o sense_n be_v the_o spiritual_a life_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o in_o christ_n so_o antinomian_o aim_v at_o this_o that_o what_o ever_o the_o regenerate_a do_v they_o be_v as_o free_v of_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o christ_n or_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o begin_v spiritual_a life_n 4._o libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n habeantur_fw-la say_v that_o life_n eternal_a be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v as_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n who_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n because_o a_o man_n know_v his_o soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n live_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o death_n by_o his_o death_n and_o so_o have_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n mistress_n hutchison_n and_o her_o disciple_n the_o familist_n of_o 62._o new_a england_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o these_o our_o mortal_a body_n affirm_v all_o the_o resurrection_n they_o know_v be_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n i_o never_o can_v observe_v any_o considerable_a difference_n between_o the_o foul_a phyletus_n heresy_n of_o the_o familist_n of_o new_a england_n and_o of_o old_a england_n either_o by_o the_o write_n of_o or_o conference_n with_o they_o nor_o of_o either_o from_o the_o damnable_a doctrine_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n and_o the_o old_a libertine_n who_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v use_v 3_o the_o draw_v of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n if_o he_o draw_v so_o sweet_o and_o with_o such_o a_o love_a condiscension_n can_v be_v a_o violence_n offer_v to_o free_a will_n by_o which_o the_o natural_a and_o concreated_a liberty_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v destroy_v for_o there_o remain_v a_o natural_a indifferency_n by_o which_o reason_n and_o judgement_n propose_v to_o the_o elective_a faculty_n divers_a object_n that_o have_v no_o natural_a connexion_n with_o will_n so_o as_o the_o will_n shall_v be_v bow_v to_o any_o of_o they_o as_o the_o fire_n cast_v out_o heat_n and_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o the_o stone_n fall_v downward_o its_o true_a in_o draw_v of_o a_o sinner_n christ_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o love_n and_o a_o strong_a sway_n of_o grace_n christ._n than_o any_o other_o object_n whatsoever_o and_o with_o so_o prevail_v a_o sway_n as_o master_n the_o elective_a power_n that_o it_o can_v will_v to_o refuse_v yet_o it_o destroy_v not_o the_o elective_a power_n because_o this_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la repudiare_fw-la impotency_n or_o unwillingness_n to_o reject_v christ_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v a_o most_o free_a vital_a kind_o voluntary_a and_o delight_v impotency_n and_o come_v from_o the_o bowel_n and_o innate_a power_n of_o will_n and_o this_o be_v the_o virgin-liberty_n and_o power_n of_o will_n but_o again_o because_o christ_n draw_n be_v efficacious_a and_o strong_a and_o carry_v the_o business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a and_o love_a prevalency_n the_o arminian_n and_o jesuitical_a indifferency_n that_o new_a pelagian_n ascribe_v to_o free_a will_n blasphemous_a as_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o by_o which_o when_o god_n and_o the_o pull_n and_o nerve_n of_o the_o right_a arm_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o free_a grace_n have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o draw_v a_o free_a agent_n nevertheless_o the_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o be_v draw_v if_o so_o it_o please_v free_a will_n though_o it_o displease_v god_n and_o cross_v his_o decree_n and_o most_o hearty_a and_o natural_a desire_n be_v a_o wicked_a fancy_n 1._o because_o by_o this_o dream_n god_n have_v not_o a_o dominion_n and_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o create_a will_n of_o man_n to_o determine_v it_o for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o the_o lord_n with_o his_o soul_n desire_v so_o to_o do_v but_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o absolute_a free_a and_o independent_a power_n to_o cross_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o lord_n soul_n for_o its_o own_o destruction_n and_o a_o far_o other_o end_n which_o god_n intend_v but_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o natural_a and_o essential_a desire_n as_o they_o teach_v to_o save_v his_o creature_n to_o wit_n that_o revenge_a justice_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o not_o only_o the_o most_o part_n but_o that_o all_o and_o every_o single_a man_n and_o angel_n the_o fall_v devil_n not_o except_v shall_v be_v eternal_o save_v 2._o we_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n as_o he_o decree_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v from_o eternity_n in_o a_o state_n of_o poor_a possibility_n so_o as_o of_o themselves_o they_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v a_o futurition_n or_o a_o shall_v be_v or_o a_o non-futurition_a or_o a_o shall_v never_o be_v so_o he_o be_v midwife_n to_o his_o own_o bless_a decree_n possible_a and_o determine_v all_o create_a cause_n to_o bring_v forth_o these_o effect_n that_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o holy_a decree_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v and_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o time_n be_v birth_n from_o eternity_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n evil_n of_o punishment_n or_o sin_n as_o permit_v act_v 17.30_o be_v not_o except_v 2._o so_o zephaniah_n will_v the_o people_n to_o flee_v to_o god_n before_o the_o decree_n that_o be_v with_o child_n bring_v forth_o the_o birth_n decretum_fw-la then_o god_n must_v in_o time_n open_a and_o unlock_v free_a will_n for_o all_o its_o action_n isai._n 44.7_o and_o who_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v and_o set_v it_o in_o order_n for_o i_o since_o i_o appoint_v or_o decree_v the_o ancient_a people_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_n or_o shall_v come_v let_v they_o show_v unto_o they_o so_o god_n take_v this_o to_o he_o as_o proper_a to_o appoint_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o no_o suppose_a god_n nor_o power_n what_o ever_o can_v share_v with_o he_o in_o it_o and_o let_v any_o man_n answer_n and_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o of_o ten_o thousand_o possible_a world_n of_o infinite_a thing_n action_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o from_o eternity_n of_o themselves_o be_v only_o possible_a and_o may_v be_v or_o not_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o not_o more_o not_o few_o receive_v a_o futurition_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o fall_v out_o in_o time_n and_o other_o remain_v only_o possible_a and_o come_v never_o further_o to_o be_v and_o never_o fall_v out_o but_o from_o the_o only_a free_a decree_n and_o will_n of_o god_n who_o conceive_v in_o that_o infinite_a womb_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o wisdom_n such_o thing_n shall_v be_v such_o thing_n shall_v only_o remain_v possible_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v nor_o never_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v break_v the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v christ_n leg_n yet_o the_o break_n of_o christ_n leg_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o from_o eternity_n no_o less_o possible_a than_o the_o break_n of_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o fellow-sufferer_n with_o he_o but_o god_n only_a decree_n give_v a_o futurition_n and_o a_o actual_a be_v to_o the_o one_o not_o to_o the_o other_o so_o be_v all_o the_o action_n the_o chusing_n refusing_n â—illings_n willing_n of_o free_a will_n determine_v to_o be_v or_o not_o be_v and_o come_v to_o pass_v or_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o they_o be_v birth_n conceive_v in_o the_o mother-decree_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n psal._n 139.16_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o will_v 3._o he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n as_o ephes._n 1.11_o he_o of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o and_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o rom._n 11.36_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16.4_o even_o the_o
and_o â—ll_o all_o empty_a desire_n and_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v without_o bottom_n afresh_o they_o suck_v again_o in_o act_n for_o eternity_n continue_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o have_v christ_n crucify_v in_o his_o bosom_n the_o promise_n and_o full_a purchase_n of_o this_o life_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o sinner_n to_o draw_v they_o 5._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n but_o carry_v about_o such_o clod_n of_o death_n as_o the_o worm_n must_v sweet_o feed_v on_o and_o have_v a_o seed_n and_o subject_n of_o distemper_n in_o our_o clay-tabernacle_n all_o which_o we_o be_v uncapable_a of_o in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v more_o natural_o clothe_v with_o immortality_n than_o the_o green_a and_o most_o delicious_a rose_n or_o flower_n which_o we_o can_v suppose_v be_v grow_v fresh_a green_a and_o beautiful_a for_o ever_o in_o such_o a_o happy_a soil_n as_o the_o field_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o bank_n and_o within_o the_o drawing_n of_o sap_n from_o the_o river_n of_o life_n 6._o we_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o invasion_n at_o least_o of_o temptation_n of_o devil_n of_o man_n here_o 7._o perfection_n make_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o zion_n the_o heavenly_a family_n be_v never_o convene_v but_o in_o place_n country_n condition_n separate_v some_o bear_v some_o not_o bear_v somâ—_n wâ—king_v some_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n some_o in_o their_o country_n some_o in_o thâ—_n way_n to_o their_o country_n 8._o thâ—â—e_o be_v no_o temple_n no_o ordinance_n in_o our_o country_n of_o pâ—rfâ—â—tioâ—_n revel_v â—1_n 2_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 9_o thâ—â—e_o â—s_v â—o_o angel_n life_n hear_v without_o marriage_n eat_v drink_v bâ—gâ—ting_v of_o child_n luk._n 22.29_o 30._o mar._n 12.25_o clay_n can_v live_v 〈◊〉_d earthly_a up_o above_o the_o cloud_n and_o visible_a heaven_n till_o this_o corruptiblâ—_n shall_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15._o now_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o fâ—lâ—â—â—se_n we_o have_v no_o other_o know_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o scripture_n life_n and_o faith_n the_o one_o without_o and_o external_a and_o the_o other_o within_o under_o these_o i_o comprehend_v all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o gâ—d_n familist_n reject_v scripture_n term_v it_o a_o humane_a devise_n of_o ink_n and_o letter_n as_o antichrist_n do_v before_o they_o they_o call_v their_o perfect_a one_o from_o all_o act_n pray_v hear_v the_o word_n yea_o from_o know_v apprehend_v willing_a to_o a_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o mere_a patient_n god_n as_o their_o form_n and_o spirit_n immediate_o act_v on_o they_o ordinance_n the_o active_a annihilation_n say_v the_o bright-starre_n chap._n 11._o pag._n 106._o be_v a_o cease_n from_o all_o act_n vanish_v of_o image_n a_o do_v of_o nothing_o and_o a_o rest_v of_o all_o motion_n or_o from_o do_v the_o exterior_a will_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n in_o their_o letter_n pag._n 107._o passive_a annihilation_n be_v when_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n meditation_n know_v desire_v of_o god_n pray_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v cast_v asleep_a familâ—sts_n and_o be_v make_v nothing_o the_o active_a annihilation_n be_v when_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v annihilate_v not_o only_o suffer_o as_o in_o the_o passive_a but_o do_o i_o mean_v by_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o natural_a as_o supernatural_a wherein_o he_o see_v and_o most_o infallible_o know_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v nothing_o and_o rest_v upon_o this_o knowledge_n in_o despite_n of_o feeling_n pag._n 140._o it_o be_v not_o best_o to_o forsake_v the_o passive_a annihilation_n and_o the_o fruitive_a love_n the_o love_a of_o god_n as_o our_o last_o enjoy_v end_n depend_v thereupon_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n by_o act_n to_o practice_v the_o active_a annihilation_n provide_v thaâ—_n by_o simple_a remembrance_n she_o stand_v to_o her_o part_n for_o there_o it_o be_v pag._n 141._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o transport_v enlarge_a enlighten_v man_n and_o unite_v to_o god_n there_o she_o taste_v the_o chaste_a embrace_n sweet_a intercourse_n and_o divine_a kiss_n there_o she_o see_v herself_o sublime_v ennoble_v and_o glorify_v with_o angel_n at_o the_o celestial_a table_n there_o she_o relish_v the_o fruit_n of_o her_o mortification_n the_o treasure_n of_o her_o repentance_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o her_o selfe-denials_n pag._n 144.145_o to_o forsake_v such_o a_o experimental_a union_n with_o god_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v leap_v back_o to_o themselves_o and_o re-betake_a themselves_o to_o their_o own_o act_n refuse_v to_o endure_v this_o emptiness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n this_o will_n of_o god_n and_o all_o spirit_o intercourse_n supercelestial_a or_o essential_a illumination_n though_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o naked_a see_v of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o their_o fly_a back_n and_o return_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v leave_v the_o contemplative_a life_n of_o monk_n and_o return_v to_o a_o practical_a walk_n with_o god_n they_o do_v no_o other_o but_o far_o estrange_v themselves_o from_o all_o poor_a and_o empire_n all_o knowledge_n and_o from_o all_o union_n and_o transformation_n into_o god_n and_o so_o bide_v always_o straighten_v within_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o fetter_n of_o the_o old_a man_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n the_o theologia_n germanica_n say_v cap._n 5._o pag._n 9.10_o familist_n it_o be_v to_o ascribe_v neither_o be_v action_n knowledge_n nor_o goodness_n to_o yourself_o but_o to_o god_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o thus_o man_n and_o the_o creature_n evanish_v thus_o ought_v man_n to_o become_v void_a of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o arrogate_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o less_o knowledge_n the_o creature_n do_v arrogate_v to_o itself_o it_o become_v the_o more_o perfect_a the_o like_a we_o must_v conceive_v of_o love_n will_n desire_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o less_o that_o man_n do_v arrogate_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o the_o noble_a excellent_a and_o divine_a he_o become_v and_o the_o more_o he_o do_v assume_v these_o thing_n to_o himself_o so_o much_o be_v he_o make_v the_o more_o blockish_a base_a and_o imperfect_a theologia_n germanica_n cap._n 14._o pag._n 32._o that_o a_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v as_o himself_o or_o egoity_n shall_v die_v saint_n paul_n say_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o work_n pag._n â—4_n if_o it_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o man_n may_v whole_o and_o absolute_o cast_v off_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o he_o live_v without_o all_o thing_n in_o true_a obedience_n as_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v than_o he_o shall_v be_v voidâ—â—imself_n and_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o by_o grace_n that_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n pag._n 35._o this_o also_o be_v write_v the_o more_o selfe-end_n and_o egoity_n the_o more_o there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o the_o lesser_a there_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o great_a want_n there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o this_o also_o be_v write_v familist_n the_o more_o that_o myself_o do_v decrease_v that_o be_v egoity_n or_o selfâ—enesse_n the_o more_o do_v god_n in_o i_o increase_v hence_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n act_v and_o all_o in_o all_o man_n and_o for_o man_n to_o ascribe_v the_o good_a to_o god_n and_o the_o ill_a to_o themselves_o be_v obedience_n and_o to_o arrogate_v be_v or_o good_a to_o themselves_o be_v sin_n so_o theologia_n germanica_n take_v away_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n thus_o chap._n 22._o pag._n 52.53_o yet_o be_v there_o way_n to_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v when_o familist_n and_o wherein_o god_n and_o man_n be_v join_v together_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o truth_n itself_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v one_o and_o man_n do_v so_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n to_o god_n that_o where_o god_n himself_o be_v there_o be_v man_n and_o that_o god_n also_o be_v there_o present_a and_o work_v alone_o and_o do_v and_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v without_o any_o i_o to_o â—e_v i_o or_o the_o like_a whâ—re_v thâ—se_a thing_n be_v and_o exist_v there_o be_v true_a christ_n and_o no_o where_o â—lâ—e_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n to_o consist_v and_o to_o be_v without_o 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o without_o selfenesse_n egoity_n or_o the_o like_a but_o it_o be_v the_o â—â—â—perty_n of_o the_o
open_v my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n my_o head_n be_v full_a of_o dew_n and_o my_o lock_n with_o the_o drop_n of_o the_o night_n there_o be_v no_o dumb_a and_o silent_a violence_n so_o strong_a so_o pierce_v as_o christ_n love_n 3._o when_o the_o soul_n in_o any_o measure_n comprehend_v this_o love_n the_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.19_o it_o hence_o must_v follow_v a_o stretch_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o its_o wide_a capacity_n and_o circumference_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o create_a object_n because_o of_o their_o littleness_n and_o lowness_n and_o the_o soul_n stretch_v out_o and_o wide_a capacity_n lose_v proportion_n with_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o castle_n high_o than_o the_o three_o region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o near_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v he_o look_v down_o to_o the_o fair_a and_o sweet_a meadow_n and_o to_o a_o garden_n rich_a with_o rose_n and_o flower_n of_o all_o sweet_a colour_n delicious_a smell_n he_o shall_v not_o see_v any_o sweetness_n in_o they_o all_o yea_o the_o pleasantness_n colour_n and_o smell_v of_o all_o these_o can_v never_o reach_v his_o sense_n because_o he_o be_v so_o far_o above_o they_o so_o the_o soul_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v high_a above_o all_o create_a lover_n and_o they_o so_o far_o below_o the_o soul_n eye_n that_o their_o loveliness_n can_v reach_v or_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a and_o large_a capacity_n of_o a_o spiritualised_a soul_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o penny-candle_n put_v in_o a_o house_n of_o some_o mile_n in_o length_n in_o breadth_n and_o height_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o illuminate_v all_o the_o house_n and_o render_v the_o air_n of_o a_o mile_n in_o quantity_n lightsome_a and_o transparent_a as_o the_o daylight_n sun_n will_v do_v 4._o because_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n beauty_n see_v and_o love_v change_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o globe_n or_o mass_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o glory_n christ._n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o therefore_o the_o soul_n see_v christ_n so_o near_o in_o his_o love-embracement_n and_o close_o inchain_v of_o christ_n left_a arm_n under_o the_o soul_n head_n and_o the_o right_a hand_n embrace_v it_o that_o it_o can_v see_v itself_o it_o can_v see_v another_o lover_n it_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o christ_n faireness_n hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o belove_n voice_n taste_v nothing_o but_o his_o apple_n of_o love_n his_o flagon_n of_o wine_n can_v smell_v nothing_o but_o his_o spicknard_n and_o precious_a ointment_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n and_o can_v but_o breathe_v out_o love_n to_o he_o again_o and_o christ_n infuse_v himself_o in_o his_o sweetness_n and_o excellency_n so_o as_o the_o believer_n be_v apprehend_v by_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.12_o violent_o but_o sweet_o and_o strong_o draw_v in_o and_o hold_v in_o the_o king_n house_n of_o wine_n cant._n 2.4_o sicken_v and_o overcome_v with_o love_n cant._n 2.5_o cant._n 5.8_o chain_v and_o compel_v 2_o cor._n 5.14_o wound_a with_o the_o arrow_n of_o love_n so_o as_o death_n the_o grave_n hell_n angel_n thing_n present_a or_o to_o come_v can_v lick_v these_o wound_n nor_o embalm_v or_o bind_v they_o up_o or_o cure_v they_o psal._n 45.5_o revel_v 6.1.2_o cant._n 8.6.7_o rom._n 8.38.39_o yea_o the_o soul_n must_v yield_v over_o itself_o as_o a_o spouse_n under_o the_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o lose_v herself_o and_o her_o father_n house_n in_o such_o a_o deep_a ocean_n of_o delight_n of_o love_n strong_a than_o wine_n psal._n 45.10_o cant._n 5.1_o cant._n 1.2_o as_o melt_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v a_o swoon_n in_o christ_n cant._n 5.6_o and_o therefore_o need_v in_o that_o swoon_n to_o be_v recover_v with_o the_o flagon_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o apple_n of_o his_o consolation_n cant._n 2.4_o 5._o nor_o can_v jesus_n christ_n but_o tender_o love_o and_o compassionate_o deal_v with_o his_o belove_a sinner_n for_o christ_n must_v draw_v they_o joh._n 6.44_o sweet_o allure_v they_o hos._n 2.14_o esai_n 40.1_o take_v they_o by_o the_o two_o arm_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o mother_n do_v the_o young_a child_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o leg_n to_o walk_v alone_o hos._n 11.3_o bear_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o dandle_v they_o on_o his_o knee_n esai_n 46.3_o 4._o exod._n 19.4_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o christ_n warm_a wing_n as_o the_o young_a eagle_n by_o the_o mother_n deut_n 32.11_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o christ_n bosom_n and_o nourish_v with_o the_o warmness_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o life_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n heart_n esai_n 40.11_o carry_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a shepherd_n luk._n 15.5_o and_o yet_o near_o christ_n as_o a_o bracelet_n about_o christ_n arm_n so_o he_o wear_v his_o church_n as_o a_o favour_n and_o a_o love-token_n jer._n 22.24_o cant._n 8.6_o and_o engrave_v in_o letter_n of_o blood_n upon_o christ_n flesh_n stamp_v and_o print_v on_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n esai_n 49.16_o and_o yet_o near_o he_o set_v as_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n so_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o to_o lodge_v in_o his_o bowel_n and_o heart_n cant._n 8.6_o and_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.13_o and_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n be_v love_n and_o so_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o be_v kiss_v with_o the_o kiss_n of_o christ_n mouth_n cant._n 1.2_o and_o lie_v between_o the_o right_n and_o left_a arm_n of_o christ_n cant._n 2.6_o yet_o all_o these_o take_v not_o the_o soul_n off_o but_o inflame_v it_o to_o duty_n for_o christ_n sake_n who_o be_v so_o high_o love_v nor_o be_v these_o rapture_n inconsistent_a with_o sinful_a infirmity_n 6._o as_o love_n move_v swift_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n for_o that_o be_v christ_n pace_n to_o his_o church_n cant._n 2._o so_o it_o act_v upon_o the_o soul_n co-natural_o as_o be_v a_o price_n to_o itself_o apprehend_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o belove_n love_n be_v not_o irrational_a as_o a_o fury_n and_o a_o fit_a of_o madness_n that_o have_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o be_v own_o fire_n therefore_o the_o secret_n of_o christ_n the_o deep_a and_o hide_a thing_n of_o his_o treasure_n of_o love_n and_o wisdom_n must_v be_v open_v up_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n see_v new_a gold_n mine_n new_a found-out_a jewel_n never_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o the_o world_n before_o open_v and_o unfold_v in_o christ._n here_o be_v the_o incomming_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o light_a inaccessible_a the_o vein_n of_o the_o unserchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o you_o see_v every_o moment_n a_o new_a heaven_n a_o new_a treasure_n of_o love_n the_o deep_a bottomless_a bottom_n of_o a_o ocean_n of_o delight_n and_o river_n of_o pleasure_n the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n be_v open_v new_a breathe_n and_o spiration_n of_o love_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes._n 3.19_o be_v manifest_v nor_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o yet_o be_v they_o reveal_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o this_o life_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a how_o the_o soul_n in_o love_a christ_n be_v not_o her_o own_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o love_a christ_n be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o make_v over_o itself_o to_o another_o and_o propriety_n or_o interest_n to_o itself_o in_o both_o side_n as_o it_o be_v cease_v hos._n 3.3_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v abide_v for_o i_o many_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o another_o man_n so_o will_v i_o also_o be_v for_o thou_o so_o the_o marriage_n covenant_n of_o grace_n say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 2.16_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o he_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v his_o own_o or_o to_o be_v a_o free_a god_n when_o he_o become_v we_o but_o he_o demean_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o put_v on_o relation_n and_o assume_v office_n of_o engagement_n a_o saviour_n a_o anoint_v a_o redeemer_n a_o king_n a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n a_o shepherd_n a_o husband_n a_o ransomer_n a_o friend_n a_o head_n a_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n all_o
christ_n see_v what_o expression_n be_v put_v on_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o same_o be_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o jerusalem_n destruction_n for_o resist_a christ_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v hell-like_a when_o mother_n shall_v wish_v their_o child_n have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o when_o they_o shall_v as_o damn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n pray_v mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hill_n cover_v we_o luk._n 23.29.30_o use_v 2._o if_o christ_n draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o than_o they_o be_v far_o wide_a who_o think_v that_o freewill_n and_o moral_a honesty_n can_v bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o moralist_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v pure_a moralist_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel-drawing_a and_o of_o supernatural_a work_n in_o they_o civil_a saint_n can_v never_o be_v glorify_v saint_n thousand_o be_v deceive_v with_o this_o they_o think_v their_o lamp_n can_v show_v they_o light_n to_o know_v the_o bridegroom_n chamber-door_n but_o taâ—e_v these_o for_o mark_n of_o delude_a man_n 1._o such_o man_n will_v shoot_v and_o cry_v at_o adultery_n as_o he_o that_o take_v abraham_n wife_n from_o he_o châ—ist_v and_o a_o cain_n may_v be_v mad_v with_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o be_v cain_n touch_v for_o gospel_n sin_n be_v judas_n waken_v in_o conscience_n for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o special_a condemn_a gospel-sinne_n the_o cause_n of_o condemnation_n and_o die_v in_o sin_n joh._n 3.36_o joh._n 16.9_o chap._n 8.24_o no_o but_o for_o murder_v his_o master_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o see_v spiritual_a sin_n spiritual_o 2._o profession_n look_v like_o paradise_n and_o the_o rainbow_n thing_n its_o big_a in_o its_o own_o eye_n and_o the_o fair_a for_o variety_n of_o colour_n but_o it_o be_v a_o self-plague_n and_o do_v carry_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n without_o din_n and_o noise_n of_o foot_n its_o christ_n act_v judicial_o on_o the_o hypocrite_n within_o pistol_n shoot_v of_o a_o besiege_a soul_n make_v firework_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o all_o within_o be_v sleep_v christ_n spring_v a_o powder-mine_a and_o burn_v up_o all_o forward_a gospel-fire-work_n make_v more_o than_o ordinary_a fury_n in_o the_o soul_n open_a open_a to_o christ_n multiply_v fasting_n and_o take_v christ_n crown_n from_o he_o be_v dreadful_a 3._o they_o have_v never_o a_o sick-night_n for_o the_o want_n of_o christ_n gospel_n profession_n be_v a_o light_n to_o let_v man_n see_v to_o sin_n a_o candle_n to_o let_v man_n see_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n with_o art_n ah_o what_o comfort_n be_v it_o that_o i_o go_v to_o hell_n no_o man_n see_v i_o and_o by_o stealth_n and_o my_o back_n to_o the_o pit_n what_o a_o poor_a comfort_n to_o go_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n fast_v and_o pray_v monthly_a multiply_a day_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o withal_o plunder_v christ_n of_o his_o royal_a crown_n follow_v the_o sin_n of_o prelate_n who_o god_n cast_v out_o before_o we_o exercise_v rapine_n and_o unjustice_n give_v new_a law_n to_o christ_n and_o plant_v plant_n which_o god_n will_v root_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o perish_v be_v a_o poor_a accident_n of_o death_n o_o but_o heart-boyling_a of_o love_n a_o faint_a pulse_n a_o pale_a and_o a_o lean_a sinner_n die_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o physician_n know_v what_o ail_v hâ—m_n be_v sweet_a disease_n let_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n absent_a be_v in_o the_o man_n soul_n a_o deep_a river_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o â—hat_n river_n and_o to_o die_v a_o hundred_o death_n in_o one_o day_n because_o he_o who_o the_o soul_n love_v be_v go_v away_o o_o watchman_n know_v you_o not_o where_o he_o be_v o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n can_v you_o tell_v he_o that_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n o_o shepherd_n where_o be_v christ_n tent_n where_o dwell_v he_o what_o be_v profession_n to_o this_o a_o shadow_n a_o straw_n nothing_o vanity_n 4_o what_o a_o decitfull_a thing_n be_v it_o make_v freewill_n the_o great_a idol_n and_o to_o hire_v a_o house_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o income_n and_o rent_n of_o merit_n can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v hire_v so_o much_o as_o it_o shall_v have_v of_o hire_n so_o much_o it_o shall_v want_v of_o free-love_n how_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n be_v take_v with_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n grace_n be_v the_o flower_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n like_o the_o beautiful_a bloom_n of_o the_o flower_n and_o this_o freeness_n be_v so_o take_v that_o it_o lay_v band_n and_o chain_n on_o the_o heart_n be_v there_o a_o good_a deserve_n in_o the_o man_n to_o buy_v grace_n the_o cord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o single_a and_o untwist_v thread_n freewill_n use_v 3_o christ_n so_o draw_v all_o man_n to_o he_o that_o draw_v man_n will_n be_v not_o force_v as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o therefore_o libertine_n err_v foul_o who_o make_v the_o draw_v party_n block_n and_o stone_n and_o mere_a patient_n hence_o these_o position_n of_o familist_n and_o libertine_n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o save_n and_o gracious_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n thâ—_n faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v thereof_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n be_v destroy_v and_o make_v to_o cease_v â—_o 2._o and_o instead_o of_o these_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v come_v and_o take_v place_n and_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o these_o natural_a faculty_n as_o tâ—e_v faculty_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v 3._o the_o â—_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ._n 4._o christ_n 3._o work_v in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o not_o as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o the_o regenerate_a after_o conversion_n be_v altogether_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a act_n 5._o there_o â—_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n in_o the_o saint_n or_o grace_n or_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n but_o grace_n be_v christ_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o who_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o all_o supernatural_a work_n 6._o i'faith_o repentance_n 12_o new_a obedience_n be_v gift_n not_o grace_n all_o the_o elect_a be_v save_v and_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n as_o little_a child_n do_v their_o father_n inheritance_n passive_o mr_n town_n say_v in_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o in_o justification_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n and_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o assertion_n of_o grace_n p._n 11.68_o 7._o the_o spirit_n 4._o do_v not_o work_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o in_o god_n child_n immediate_o 8._o we_o may_v not_o â—_o pray_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o for_o christ._n 9_o the_o efficacy_n 7._o of_o chir_v death_n be_v to_o kill_v all_o activity_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o member_n that_o he_o may_v act_v all_o in_o all_o 10._o all_o the_o activity_n of_o a_o 7._o believer_n be_v to_o act_v sin_n 11._o we_o be_v not_o bind_v 9_o to_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n of_o prayer_n in_o our_o family_n or_o private_o unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o thereunto_o 12._o if_o christ_n will_v 19_o let_v i_o sin_n let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o 13._o the_o new_a heart_n and_o the_o walk_n in_o mâ—_n god_n commandment_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n where_o be_v there_o one_o word_n that_o god_n say_v to_o man_n thou_o shâ—ll_v do_v this_o if_o god_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o these_o thing_n than_o they_o be_v condition_n indeed_o but_o when_o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o where_o be_v then_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n if_o the_o lord_n work_v not_o in_o we_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o cause_v we_o not_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n it_o be_v then_o the_o lord_n fault_n absâ—t_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la if_o we_o sin_n against_o the_o covenant_n 14._o the_o 49._o blessedness_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o passive_a not_o active_a in_o his_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a walk_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o error_n may_v the_o more_o full_o be_v discover_v we_o be_v to_o inquire_v in_o these_o assertion_n what_o activity_n we_o have_v in_o work_n of_o grace_n asser._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o conversion_n call_v actus_fw-la primus_fw-la conversionis_fw-la conversion_n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n 1._o because_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 36.26_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n on_o the_o family_n of_o david_n patient_n zach._n
christ_n die_v and_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o or_o a_o survey_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o soule-suffering_a his_o lovelynesse_n in_o his_o death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o which_o some_o case_n of_o soule-trouble_a in_o weak_a believer_n ground_n of_o submission_n under_o the_o absense_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o flow_n and_o heightning_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v open_v deliver_v in_o sermon_n on_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 27.28.29.30.31.32.33_o where_o also_o be_v interject_v some_o necessary_a digression_n for_o the_o time_n touch_v divers_a error_n of_o antinomian_o and_o a_o short_a vindication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o arminian_n pretend_v universality_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n the_o moral_a and_o feign_a way_n of_o resistible_a conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o what_o faith_n be_v require_v of_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o the_o want_n whereof_o many_o be_v condemn_v by_o samuel_n rutherfurd_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o and_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o scotland_n prov._n 30.4_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v esai_n 53.8_o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n london_n print_v by_o j._n d._n for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n 1647._o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o godly_a reader_n if_o in_o this_o luxuriant_a and_o wanton_a age_n of_o proud_a and_o rank_n wit_n any_o shall_v write_v of_o this_o kind_n and_o be_v want_v to_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o plant_n of_o renown_n the_o flower_n of_o issai_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o dew_n of_o his_o youth_n the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n his_o heart_n may_v censure_v his_o pen_n and_o he_o who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o man_n heart_n shall_v challenge_v he_o the_o weak_a and_o low_a aim_n of_o a_o sinner_n write_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o such_o a_o saviour_n shall_v be_v that_o faith_n and_o sense_n may_v go_v along_o with_o tongue_n and_o pen_n but_o how_o short_a most_o man_n come_v of_o reach_v such_o a_o end_n who_o can_v but_o confess_v the_o mind_n may_v be_v calm_v a_o little_a in_o this_o that_o though_o to_o speak_v high_o of_o christ_n be_v in_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v so_o low_a under_o and_o unequal_a to_o so_o great_a a_o province_n a_o mar_n rather_o of_o his_o dignity_n and_o a_o flatter_a of_o christ_n than_o a_o real_a praise_v of_o or_o point_v he_o out_o in_o all_o his_o virtue_n and_o loveliness_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v blacken_v the_o beauty_n of_o such_o a_o transcendent_a and_o incomparable_a flower_n that_o esaiah_n a_o high_a eminent_a and_o gospel-prophet_n be_v at_o his_o wit_n end_n at_o a_o nonplus_n a_o stand_n and_o give_v over_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o high_a question_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n and_o another_o what_o be_v his_o name_n 8._o and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v lie_v down_o under_o this_o load_n and_o though_o many_o now_o a_o day_n give_v out_o they_o have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o be_v chri_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o his_o love_n yet_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o all_o happiness_n if_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v christ_n name_n and_o be_v so_o deep_o learn_v as_o to_o know_v how_o they_o call_v he_o in_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n we_o but_o speak_v and_o write_v our_o guessing_n our_o far-off_a and_o twilight_n apprehension_n of_o he_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o come_v up_o to_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o a_o gospel-noon-day_n light_n as_o we_o be_v oblige_v we_o but_o cast_v the_o blind_a man_n club_n and_o but_o play_n as_o child_n do_v with_o the_o golden_a cover_n and_o silken_a ribbens_fw-la of_o a_o arabic_a bible_n that_o they_o can_v read_v about_o the_o border_n and_o margin_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n o_o how_o raw_o do_v the_o needle-headed_n schoolman_n write_v of_o christ_n o_o how_o subtle_a and_o eagle-eyed_a seem_v they_o to_o be_v in_o speculation_n grave-deepe_a or_o rather_o hell-deep_a touch_v his_o grave-linnen_n what_o become_v of_o they_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o chestnut_n colour_n of_o his_o hair_n and_o the_o wood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o three_o nail_n that_o wedge_v he_o to_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o adore_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o touch_v his_o body_n either_o wood_n iron_z or_o nail_n of_o the_o holy_a grave_n and_o how_o far_o from_o that_o cant._n 8.6_o set_a i_o as_o a_o seal_n on_o thy_o heart_n as_o a_o signet_n on_o thy_o arm_n there_o be_v volume_n write_v of_o christ_n sermon_n upon_o sermon_n and_o not_o line_n upon_o line_n only_o but_o book_n upon_o book_n and_o tomb_n upon_o tomb_n and_o ah_o we_o be_v but_o at_o the_o first_o side_n of_o the_o single_a catechism_n of_o christ_n spell_a his_o first_o element_n yea_o solomon_n be_v but_o at_o what_o be_v his_o name_n i_o fear_v too_o many_o of_o we_o know_v neither_o name_n nor_o thing_n nay_o in_o this_o learned_a age_n when_o antinomian_o wriâ—e_v book_n after_o book_n of_o christ_n i_o shall_v say_v for_o all_o their_o cry_n o_o the_o gospel-spirit_n the_o gospel-straine_n of_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o few_o of_o they_o know_v that_o one_o ounce_n one_o grain_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o talent-weight_n yea_o shiploads_a or_o mountain_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dumb_a schoole-letter_n they_o say_v the_o saint_n be_v perfect_a and_o their_o work_n perfect_a i_o slander_v they_o not_o read_v master_n town_n antinomian_o m._n eton_n and_o saltmarsh_n but_o how_o ignorant_a be_v they_o of_o the_o gospel_n how_o ill_o read_v and_o little_a verse_v in_o christ_n yea_o as_o luther_n say_v take_v away_o sin_n and_o you_o take_v away_o christ_n a_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n how_o little_o acquaint_v with_o and_o how_o great_a stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v they_o in_o write_v so_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n i_o confess_v and_o a_o all-fulnesse_n and_o all-fulnesse_n of_o god_n ephes._n 3.19_o but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o this_o complete_a all-fulnesse_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o side_n of_o eternity_n sure_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o our_o halfpenny_n candle_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o darkness_n of_o a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n shall_v shine_v the_o noone-day-vision_n of_o glory_n call_v theologia_n meridiana_fw-la visionis_fw-la it_o be_v true_a paul_n ravishment_n to_o the_o three_o heaven_n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o and_o the_o troop_n clothe_v in_o white_a that_o have_v come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n do_v clear_o evidence_n saint_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o suburb_n be_v not_o the_o city_n god_n may_v and_o do_v open_v a_o window_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o let_v they_o see_v through_o that_o hole_n the_o young_a morning_n glance_n of_o the_o daylight_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o half_a of_o his_o face_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o glorious_a undefiled_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o fullness_n do_v not_o overflow_v to_o brim_n and_o bank_n the_o vessel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v many_o quart_n and_o gallon_n more_o of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o glory_n that_o grow_v in_o that_o new_a land_n of_o harmony_n now_o antinomian_o lay_v all_o our_o perfection_n on_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o pardon_v of_o sin_n except_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o gradual_a accident_n of_o pardon_n and_o not_o pardon_v itself_o be_v not_o like_o the_o new_a moon_n that_o receive_v full_a and_o more_o light_a till_o it_o be_v full_a moon_n for_o remission_n be_v as_o perfect_a and_o full_a a_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n guilt_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o ascribe_v not_o our_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n to_o sanctification_n which_o yet_o they_o must_v do_v if_o sin_n in_o its_o nature_n and_o be_v dwell_v not_o in_o we_o and_o for_o our_o engagement_n to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n he_o have_v pay_v for_o we_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o
unwearinesse_n of_o love_n suit_v we_o in_o marriage_n what_o be_v christ_n good_a will_n in_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n his_o love_n his_o soul_n his_o life_n himself_o for_o we_o have_v christ_n more_o than_o his_o own_o noble_a and_o excellent_a self_n to_o give_v for_o we_o 5._o how_o long_o he_o seek_v how_o long_o a_o night-raine_n wet_v his_o lock_n and_o hair_n how_o long_o a_o night_n be_v it_o he_o stand_v at_o the_o church-door_n knock_v cant._n 5.1_o revel_v 3.20_o there_o be_v many_o hour_n in_o this_o night_n since_o he_o be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n and_o yet_o he_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n how_o fain_o will_v he_o come_v and_o how_o glad_a will_v he_o be_v of_o lodging_n the_o arm_n that_o have_v knock_v five_o thousand_o year_n ache_v not_o yet_o behold_v he_o stand_v and_o knock_v and_o will_v not_o give_v over_o till_o all_o be_v he_o and_o till_o the_o tribe_n in_o one_o and_o twee_n be_v over_o jordan_n and_o up_o with_o he_o in_o the_o good_a land_n he_o can_v want_v one_o nor_o half_a a_o one_o yea_o joh_n 6_o 39_o not_o a_o bit_n of_o a_o saint_n 6._o the_o sinner_n on_o earth_n and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n be_v of_o one_o blood_n they_o have_v once_o as_o foul_a face_n and_o as_o guilty_a soul_n on_o earth_n as_o you_o â—nd_v i_o have_v o_o but_o now_o they_o be_v make_v fair_a and_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n wash_v and_o without_o spot_n grace_n and_o glory_n have_v put_v they_o out_o of_o your_o ken_n but_o they_o be_v your_o bear_a brethren_n all_o the_o sea_n and_o fountain_n on_o earth_n can_v wash_v asunder_o your_o blood_n and_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o any_o in_o that_o renown_a land_n the_o mark_n impression_n shadow_n or_o stead_n of_o any_o blot_n of_o sin_n and_o christ_n wash_v as_o clean_o now_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v you_o be_v not_o so_o black_a nor_o so_o sin_v burn_v but_o he_o will_v make_v you_o white_a like_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n that_o you_o shall_v misken_fw-mi yourself_o for_o beauty_n of_o glory_n thou_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a a_o sinner_n and_o but_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o sinner_n be_v nothing_o to_o christ._n 7._o there_o shall_v be_v use_n for_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o land_n of_o glory_n every_o new_a day_n and_o month_n of_o glory_n let_v we_o so_o apprehend_v as_o if_o there_o be_v piece_n of_o endless_a eternity_n for_o our_o weakness_n shall_v be_v a_o new_a debt_n of_o free_a grace_n because_o christ_n be_v never_o never_o shall_v be_v our_o debtor_n merit_n of_o creature_n can_v enter_v heaven_n for_o eternity_n the_o hold_v of_o glory_n shall_v be_v free_a grace_n without_o end_n then_o must_v christ_n relation_n of_o a_o creditor_n and_o we_o of_o debtor_n grow_v and_o be_v green_a for_n evermore_o in_o a_o eternal_a bud_n ever_o spring_n and_o never_o the_o top_n and_o flower_n of_o harvest_n and_o we_o ever_o pay_v and_o ever_o praise_n and_o ever_o wade_v in_o further_a and_o deep_o in_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o free_a love_n and_o the_o grow_a of_o the_o new_a contract_a debt_n of_o eternal_a grace_n and_o the_o long_o these_o white_a company_n and_o regiment_n that_o follow_v the_o lamb_n live_v there_o the_o more_o break_a debtor_n be_v they_o so_o as_o christ_n can_v never_o lay_v aside_o his_o crown_n of_o grace_n nor_o we_o our_o diadem_n of_o glory_n hold_v still_o by_o the_o only_a charter_n and_o eternal_o continue_v write_v of_o free_a grace_n prorogate_v and_o spin_a out_o daily_o to_o borrow_v that_o word_n where_o no_o time_n grow_v in_o a_o thread_n as_o long_o as_o eternity_n and_o the_o live_n of_o god_n o_o the_o â—ast_n and_o endless_a thought_n and_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o unsearchable_a grace_n 8._o better_o a_o thousand_o time_n live_v under_o the_o government_n and_o tutorie_a of_o christ_n as_o be_v your_o own_o and_o live_v at_o will_n live_v in_o christ_n and_o you_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a wall_n between_o you_o and_o the_o land_n of_o praise_n you_o be_v within_o a_o hour_n sail_v of_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o new_a canaan_n when_o death_n dig_v a_o little_a hole_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o take_v down_o the_o sail_n you_o have_v no_o more_o ado_n but_o set_v your_o foot_n down_o in_o the_o fair_a of_o create_a paradise_n 9_o it_o be_v unpossible_a christ_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o piece_n and_o bit_n of_o christ_n mystical_a shall_v be_v in_o hell_n or_o yet_o long_o on_o earth_n christ_n will_v draw_v in_o his_o lâ—gges_n and_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n in_o to_o himself_o and_o up_o near_a the_o head_n and_o christ_n and_o you_o must_v be_v under_o one_o roof_n what_o mansion_n be_v nothing_o many_o mansion_n be_v little_a yea_o many_o mansion_n in_o christ_n father_n house_n be_v create_v chip_n of_o happiness_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o kin_n to_o nothing_o if_o they_o be_v create_v 〈◊〉_d we_o want_v himself_o and_o i_o shall_v refuse_v heaven_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o take_v christ_n away_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a unheartâ—ome_v dark_a waste_v dwell_v heaven_n without_o christ_n shall_v look_v like_o the_o direful_a land_n of_o death_n ah_o say_v christ_n your_o joy_n must_v be_v full_a joh_n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o i_o confess_v mansion_n be_v but_o as_o place_n of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n without_o christ_n therefore_o i_o will_v have_v heaven_n for_o christ_n and_o not_o christ_n for_o heaven_n 10._o formal_n blessedness_n be_v create_v but_o objective_a happiness_n be_v a_o uncreated_a godhead_n let_v the_o water_n anâ—_n stream_n retire_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o deeps_n fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o infiniteness_n and_o there_o can_v they_o not_o rot_v noâ—_n so_o â—re_n nor_o deaden_a but_o be_v keep_v fresh_a for_o ever_o come_v and_o grow_v upon_o this_o stock_n the_o eternal_o green_a and_o ever_o spring_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o you_o live_v upon_o the_o fatness_n sap_n sweetness_n and_o life_n of_o this_o renown_a plant_n of_o paradise_n for_o ever_o 11._o a_o act_n of_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o love_a see_v enjoy_v embrace_v rest_v on_o he_o be_v that_o noonday_n divinity_n and_o theologie_n of_o beatifice_n vision_n there_o be_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o immediate_o illuminate_v divine_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n who_o study_n lecture_n preach_v praise_v christ_n night_n and_o day_n o_o what_o ray_n what_o irradiation_n and_o dartting_n of_o intellectual_a fruition_n behold_v enjoy_v live_v in_o he_o and_o fervour_n of_o love_a come_v from_o that_o face_n that_o god-visage_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o over-covers_a weight_n and_o load_v the_o beholder_n within_o and_o without_o and_o then_o there_o must_v be_v reflection_n and_o reaching_n of_o intellectual_a vision_n embrace_v love_a wondedr_a return_v back_o to_o he_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n of_o glory_n and_o than_o who_o but_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o spouse_n the_o lamb_n wife_n in_o a_o act_n of_o a_o eternal_a espouse_v marry_v and_o banquet_v together_o who_o but_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o but_o the_o all_o in_o all_o the_o i_o be_o the_o prince_n of_o age_n 12._o and_o so_o eminent_a be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o god_n need_v not_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a and_o most_o righteous_a will_n yet_o the_o design_n the_o heavenly_a lovely_a most_o holy_a state-contrivance_n of_o sin_n entrance_n in_o the_o world_n draw_v through_o the_o field_n of_o free_a grace_n proclaim_v the_o eminency_n and_o never-enough_a admire_a and_o adore_a art_n and_o profound_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v sin_n never_o be_v the_o glorious_a second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o same_o one_o ever_o bless_v god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o glorious_a one_o godhead_n in_o three_o admirable_a subsistence_n come_v under_o no_o act_n of_o the_o free_a will_n and_o sovereign_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o godhead_n be_v most_o absolute_o and_o essential_o necessary_a but_o we_o shall_v have_v want_v for_o eternity_n the_o mysterious_a emanuel_n the_o belove_a the_o white_a and_o ruddy_a the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o christ_n god-man_n the_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n for_o no_o sick_a sinner_n and_o no_o save_a soule-physitian_n of_o sinner_n no_o captive_a no_o redeemer_n no_o slave_n of_o hell_n no_o lovely_a ransome-payer_n of_o
heaven_n 2._o there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o gospel_n no_o actual_a redemption_n on_o earth_n no_o gospel-song_n of_o ransom_v one_o in_o heaven_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n have_v sin_n never_o be_v there_o have_v never_o be_v one_o whisper_n nor_o voice_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o lamb_n sacrifice_v and_o slay_v for_o sinner_n there_o have_v be_v no_o gospel-tune_n of_o the_o now-eternall_a song_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o heaven_n there_o have_v be_v silence_n in_o that_o bless_a assembly_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o any_o psalm_n but_o of_o law-musicke_n man_n obey_v a_o law_n without_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o they_o live_v eternal_o 3._o grace_n free_a grace_n shall_v never_o have_v come_v out_o on_o the_o stage_n as_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 4._o if_o sin_n have_v never_o break_v in_o on_o the_o world_n the_o guest_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o now_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o once_o be_v foul_a and_o uggly_a sinner_n on_o earth_n marry_o magdalene_n with_o her_o seven_o devil_n paul_n with_o his_o hand_n once_o hot_a and_o smoke_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o his_o heart_n sick_a with_o malice_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o now-whit_n and_o washen_n one_o who_o robe_n be_v make_v fair_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o all_o the_o numerous_a million_o which_o none_o can_v number_v who_o head_n now_o be_v warm_v in_o that_o best_a of_o land_n with_o a_o free_a crown_n and_o be_v but_o bit_n of_o free_a grace_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n at_o all_o as_o the_o freeholder_a and_o tenant_n of_o the_o exalt_a redeemer_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n there_o have_v not_o be_v one_o tenant_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o heaven_n but_o o_o what_o depth_n of_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n to_o contrive_v that_o lovely_a plot_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o that_o that_o river_n and_o sea_n of_o boundless_a love_n shall_v run_v through_o and_o within_o the_o bank_n of_o so_o muddy_a inky_a and_o pollute_v a_o channel_n as_o the_o transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o then_o that_o on_o the_o side_n and_o border_n of_o that_o deep_a river_n shall_v grow_v green_a bud_a and_o bloom_a for_o evermore_o such_o rose_n and_o paradice-lily_n smell_v out_o heaven_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n as_o pardon_v mercy_n to_o sinner_n free_a and_o rich_a grace_n to_o traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n the_o god-love_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o man_n come_v warm_a your_o heart_n all_o intellectual_a capacity_n at_o this_o fire_n o_o come_v you_o all_o create_a faculty_n and_o smell_v the_o precious_a ointment_n of_o christ_n o_o come_v sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n taste_n and_o eat_v the_o apple_n of_o life_n o_o that_o angel_n will_v come_v and_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o wonder_v admire_v adore_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n of_o this_o gospel-art_a of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n 13._o if_o then_o love_n and_o so_o deep_a gospel-love_n be_v despise_v break_a man_n slight_v surety-love_n and_o marriage-love_n and_o then_o die_v in_o such_o a_o debt_n as_o trample_v on_o covenant-love_n bloud-love_n must_v be_v areasted_a with_o the_o sad_a charge_n of_o gospel-vengeance_n i_o will_v have_v save_v you_o and_o you_o will_v not_o be_v save_v come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n beyond_o they_o but_o we_o either_o in_o these_o sad_a time_n will_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n a_o cypher_n and_o yet_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o antinomian_o wanton_a licentiousness_n or_o free_a will_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o grace_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o nature_n shall_v be_v the_o umpire_n and_o sovereign_a and_o grace_v the_o servant_n and_o vassal_n which_o be_v the_o arminian_n pride_n for_o fear_n they_o be_v behold_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o hold_v heaven_n on_o a_o write_n of_o too_o free_a grace_n sure_a the_o gospel_n go_v a_o middle_a way_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o devil_n white_a or_o black_a shall_v not_o delude_v we_o for_o both_o be_v black_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n and_o shift_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o break_v up_o a_o new_a northwest_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o our_o guide_n to_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n but_o either_o loose_a licence_n without_o law_n or_o lordly_a pride_n without_o gospel-grace_n now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n establish_v we_o in_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o a_o thorny_a wood_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a teacher_n give_v we_o the_o morningstar_n and_o his_o conduct_n to_o glory_n who_o know_v the_o way_n and_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n s._n r._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o treatise_n open_v of_o the_o word_n pag._n 1._o it_o be_v good_a in_o our_o mind_n to_o act_v our_o suffering_n ere_o they_o come_v pag._n 2.3_o part_n of_o the_o text._n pag._n 3._o five_o particular_n touch_v christ_n soule-trouble_a 3._o how_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a christ_n affection_n be_v 3.4_o our_o affection_n be_v muddy_a 4.5.6_o the_o perfection_n of_o christ_n affection_n 4.5_o what_o peace_n christ_n have_v with_o his_o soule-trouble_a 6._o a_o trouble_a soul_n consist_v with_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o how_o this_o must_v be_v and_o how_o it_o can_v be_v 7.8_o god_n exact_v not_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n 8._o the_o way_n of_o grace_n how_o lovely_a 9_o christ_n in_o soule-trouble_a and_o yet_o the_o union_n not_o dissolve_v 9_o familist_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v incarnate_a in_o believer_n 10._o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n kind_o and_o not_o by_o concomitancie_n only_o 11._o christ_n precious_a soul_n liable_a to_o suffer_v 11._o we_o be_v to_o bear_v death_n patient_o see_v christ_n die_v 12._o no_o wonder_v all_o thing_n be_v liable_a to_o change_v since_o christ_n be_v in_o soule-trouble_a 12.13_o what_o love_n in_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o 13._o christ_n cast_v up_o his_o account_n and_o see_v what_o he_o be_v to_o give_v out_o and_o what_o to_o get_v in_o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o 14_o love_n way_n of_o save_v man_n 14_o our_o softness_n and_o selfe-wisdome_n in_o suffering_n 15.16_o our_o misjudging_a of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n 16_o our_o coldness_n of_o love_n to_o christ._n 17_o evangelick_n love_n be_v more_o than_o law-love_n 18_o sin_n against_o love_n be_v wound_v 18_o what_o a_o soul_n trouble_v for_o sin_n be_v 19_o christ_n be_v overcloud_v incomparable_o the_o great_a soule-trouble_a that_o ever_o be_v 19_o christ_n be_v to_o bleed_v for_o sin_n as_o sin_n 21_o according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n so_o heavy_a be_v christ_n love_n 21_o antinomian_o error_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n 23_o antinomian_a error_n touch_v doubt_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n confession_n etc._n etc._n 23.24_o d._n crisp_n libertinism_n that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o personate_v the_o person_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a man_n and_o have_v no_o real_a cause_n to_o sorrow_n for_o fear_n or_o confess_v sin_n 24.25_o m._n archer_n in_o the_o like_a error_n 25.26_o trouble_v of_o unbelief_n for_o sin_n be_v sinful_a 26_o some_o fit_n of_o the_o ague_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n may_v recurre_v and_o trouble_v a_o believer_n 26.27_o loves-jelousy_n and_o doubt_v argue_v faith_n 27_o doubt_v may_v consist_v with_o faith_n 27_o dangerous_a and_o unsound_a position_n of_o antinomian_o touch_v trouble_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v 28_o doubt_n prove_v not_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 29_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n justify_v may_v be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n as_o we_o they_o and_o we_o justify_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n 29_o trouble_v for_o sin_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n 30.31_o no_o law-wakening_a in_o we_o by_o nature_n 32_o how_o the_o saint_n need_v joy_n after_o sin_n rather_o than_o after_o affliction_n 33_o sin_n be_v pardon_v otherwise_o then_o in_o removal_n of_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n 34_o the_o double_a deal_n of_o antinomian_a preacher_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n in_o public_a their_o confession_n be_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o unbeliever_n mix_v with_o believer_n 34_o a_o two_o fold_v pardon_n of_o sin_n 1._o a_o relaxation_n from_o eternal_a 2._o from_o
peace_n 2._o how_o with_o the_o personal_a union_n 3._o what_o cause_n there_o be_v 4._o what_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o jesus_n to_o be_v trouble_v for_o we_o 5._o what_o use_v we_o must_v make_v of_o this_o 1._o pos._n this_o holy_a soul_n thus_o trouble_v be_v be_v like_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o which_o grow_v rose_n without_o thorn_n or_o thistle_n before_o it_o be_v curse_v christ_n anger_n his_o sorrow_n be_v flower_n that_o smell_v of_o heaven_n and_o not_o of_o sin_n all_o his_o affection_n of_o fear_n sorrow_n sadness_n hope_v joy_n love_n desire_v be_v like_o a_o fountain_n of_o liquid_a and_o melt_v silver_n of_o which_o the_o bank_n the_o head-spring_n be_v all_o as_o clear_v from_o dross_n as_o pure_a crystal_n such_o a_o fountain_n can_v cast_v out_o no_o clâ—y_n no_o mud_n no_o dirt_n when_o his_o affection_n do_v rise_v and_o swell_v in_o their_o act_n every_o drop_n of_o the_o fountain_n be_v sinless_a perfume_a and_o adorn_v with_o grace_n so_o as_o the_o more_o you_o stir_v or_o trouble_v a_o well_o of_o rose-water_n or_o some_o precious_a liquor_n the_o more_o sweet_a a_o smell_v it_o cast_v out_o or_o as_o when_o a_o summer_n soft_a wind_n blow_v on_o a_o field_n of_o sweet_a rose_n it_o diffuse_v precious_a and_o delicious_a smell_n through_o the_o air_n there_o be_v such_o mud_n and_o dregs_o in_o the_o bottom_n and_o bank_n of_o our_o affection_n muddy_a that_o when_o our_o anger_n sorrow_n sadness_n fear_n do_v arise_v in_o their_o act_n our_o fountain_n cast_v out_o sin_n we_o can_v love_v but_o we_o lust_n nor_o fear_v but_o we_o despair_v nor_o rejoice_v but_o we_o be_v wanton_a and_o vain_a and_o gaudy_a nor_o believe_v but_o we_o presume_v we_o rest_v up_o we_o breathe_v out_o sin_n we_o cast_v out_o a_o smell_n of_o hell_n when_o the_o wind_n blow_v on_o our_o field_n of_o weed_n and_o thistle_n our_o soul_n be_v all_o but_o a_o plat_n of_o wild-corne_n the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a from_o our_o youth_n o_o that_o christ_n will_v plant_v some_o of_o his_o flower_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o bless_v the_o soil_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v kind_o there_o be_v warm_v and_o nourish_v with_o his_o grace_n if_o grace_n be_v within_o in_o sad_a pressure_n it_o come_v out_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o saint_n in_o affliction_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o every_o man_n be_v himself_o and_o cast_v a_o smell_n like_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n trouble_a christ_n pray_v tempt_v job_n believe_v job_n 19.25_o the_o scourge_v apostle_n rejoice_v act._n 5.41_o drown_v jonah_n look_v to_o the_o holy_a temple_n jonah_n 2.4_o 2._o christ_n affection_n be_v rational_a reason_n start_v up_o before_o fear_n reason_n and_o affection_n do_v not_o outrun_v one_o another_o joh._n 11.33_o when_o christ_n see_v his_o friend_n weep_v he_o weep_v with_o they_o and_o that_o which_o be_v express_v in_o our_o text_n by_o a_o passive_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v be_v there_o express_v by_o a_o active_a verb_n he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o trouble_v himself_o he_o call_v upon_o his_o affection_n and_o grace_n and_o light_n be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o his_o affection_n â—_z there_o be_v in_o christ_n three_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o we_o first_o the_o godhead_a personal_o unite_v with_o a_o man_n and_o a_o man_n soul_n have_v a_o immediate_a influence_n on_o his_o affection_n this_o be_v christ_n personal_a privilege_n and_o to_o want_v this_o be_v not_o our_o sin_n to_o have_v it_o be_v christ_n glory_n but_o the_o near_o any_o be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o heavenly_a be_v the_o affection_n second_o when_o god_n frame_v the_o humane_a nature_n and_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n he_o create_v a_o more_o noble_a and_o curious_a piece_n than_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n and_o essential_o a_o man_n but_o in_o his_o generation_n there_o be_v a_o cut_n of_o the_o art_n of_o heaven_n in_o christ_n more_o than_o in_o the_o form_n of_o adam_n or_o then_o in_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n suppose_v man_n have_v never_o sin_v as_o luk._n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o never_o man_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v bear_v whence_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o god_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o nature_n be_v a_o vessel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n house_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o adam_n or_o live_a man_n though_o man_n have_v never_o sin_v and_o so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n of_o a_o more_o noble_a structure_n and_o fabric_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o act_n of_o sanctification_n have_v a_o high_a hand_n then_o when_o adam_n be_v create_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v 3._o pos._n undeniable_o grace_n do_v so_o accompany_v nature_n that_o he_o can_v not_o fear_v more_o than_o the_o object_n require_v have_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v mass_v and_o contemperate_v in_o one_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o a_o high_a measure_n trouble_v than_o christ_n be_v so_o how_o much_o trouble_n be_v in_o christ_n affection_n as_o much_o there_o be_v of_o reason_n perfume_v and_o lustre_v with_o grace_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n in_o his_o intellectual_n wise_a or_o desirous_a to_o be_v wise_a as_o adam_n and_o evah_n and_o man_n now_o be_v take_v with_o the_o disease_n of_o curiosity_n above_o what_o be_v fit_a so_o neither_o be_v his_o affection_n above_o bank_n he_o see_v the_o black_a and_o dark_a hour_n that_o ever_o any_o see_v suppose_v all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o eternity_n be_v before_o they_o in_o one_o sight_n or_o come_v on_o they_o at_o once_o it_o shall_v annihilate_v all_o that_o be_v now_o or_o shall_v be_v in_o hell_n christ_n now_o see_v or_o foresee_v as_o great_a suffering_n and_o yet_o 1._o believe_v 2._o pray_v 3._o hope_v 4._o be_v encourage_v under_o it_o 5._o suffer_v they_o to_o the_o bottom_n with_o all_o patience_n 6._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n psal._n 16.9_o now_o our_o affection_n rise_v and_o swell_v before_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v often_o imaginary_a and_o be_v on_o horseback_n and_o in_o arm_n at_o the_o stir_n of_o a_o straw_n 2._o they_o want_v that_o clearness_n and_o serenity_n of_o grace_n that_o christ_n have_v through_o habitual_a grace_n follow_v nature_n from_o the_o womb_n 3._o we_o can_v raise_v our_o affection_n but_o can_v allay_v they_o as_o some_o magician_n can_v raise_v the_o devil_n but_o can_v conjure_v or_o command_v he_o or_o some_o can_v make_v war_n and_o can_v create_v peace_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n of_o papist_n that_o say_v that_o calvin_n do_v teach_v there_o be_v despair_n or_o any_o distemper_n of_o reason_n in_o christ_n when_o as_o calvin_n say_v he_o still_o believe_v with_o full_a assurance_n and_o this_o extremity_n of_o soule-trouble_a be_v most_o rational_a come_v from_o the_o infallible_a apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o press_a cause_n of_o soule-trouble_a that_o ever_o live_a man_n be_v under_o soule-trouble_a 4._o pos._n christ_n have_v now_o and_o always_o moral_a peace_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o peace_n as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o culpable_a rage_a of_o conscience_n first_o he_o never_o can_v want_v faith_n which_o be_v a_o serenity_n quietness_n and_o silence_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n second_o he_o can_v have_v no_o doubt_v or_o sinful_a disturbance_n of_o mind_n because_o he_o can_v have_v no_o conscience_n of_o guilt_n which_o can_v over-cloud_n the_o love_n and_o tender_a favour_n of_o his_o father_n to_o he_o but_o as_o peace_n be_v oppose_v to_o pain_n and_o sense_n of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o want_v physical_a peace_n and_o be_v now_o under_o penal_a disturbance_n and_o disquietness_n of_o soul_n so_o we_o see_v some_o have_v peace_n but_o not_o pardon_v as_o the_o secure_a sinner_n 1_o thes._n 5.3_o second_o some_o have_v pardon_n but_o not_o peace_n as_o david_n psal._n 38.3_o who_o have_v break_v bone_n and_o complain_v vers_fw-la 8._o i_o be_o feeble_a and_o sore_o break_v i_o have_v roar_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o disquietness_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o the_o trouble_a church_n psal._n 77.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o some_o have_v both_o peace_n and_o pardon_n as_o some_o like_o steven_n that_o be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o crown_n as_o they_o be_v above_o any_o challenge_n of_o conscience_n
it_o be_v like_a satan_n give_v over_o and_o despair_v of_o these_o who_o he_o can_v overtake_v be_v so_o near_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n when_o the_o sun_n rise_v first_o the_o beam_n over-gilde_a the_o top_n of_o green_a mountain_n that_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o the_o world_n can_v hinder_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v some_o be_v so_o near_a heaven_n that_o the_o everlasting_a sun_n have_v begin_v to_o make_v a_o everlasting_a day_n of_o glory_n on_o they_o the_o ray_n that_o come_v from_o his_o face_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n so_o over-goldeth_a the_o soul_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o cloud_a peace_n or_o of_o hinder_v daylight_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o some_o have_v neither_o peace_n nor_o pardon_n as_o those_o in_o whoâ—e_a soul_n hell_n have_v take_v fire_n christ_n never_o need_v pardon_n he_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v all_o he_o be_v owe_v he_o need_v never_o the_o grace_n of_o forgiveness_n nor_o grace_n to_o be_v spare_v god_n spare_v he_o not_o god_n can_v exact_v no_o less_o blood_n of_o he_o than_o he_o shed_v but_o he_o receive_v a_o acquittance_n of_o justification_n never_o a_o pardon_n of_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o three_o point_n be_v how_o a_o trouble_a soul_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o personal_a union_n can_v god_n can_v the_o soul_n of_o god_n be_v trouble_v be_v i_o shall_v show_v first_o how_o this_o must_v be_v second_o how_o this_o can_v be_v it_o must_v be_v first_o because_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n to_o ransom_n a_o king_n require_v more_o million_o than_o penny_n to_o ransom_n slave_n when_o we_o be_v cast_v and_o forfeit_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o king_n in_o the_o lord_n decree_v they_o be_v king_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n where_o be_v there_o gold_n on_o earth_n to_o buy_v heaven_n and_o so_o many_o king_n and_o yet_o justice_n must_v have_v payment_n a_o god-troubled_n saviour_n and_o a_o soule-troubled_n god_n be_v little_a enough_o oh_o say_v love_n to_o infinite_a justice_n what_o will_v you_o give_v for_o i_o will_v you_o buy_v i_o my_o dear_a child_n the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a grace_n a_o price_n below_o the_o worth_n of_o so_o many_o king_n justice_n can_v hear_v of_o equal_a it_o must_v be_v or_o more_o second_o law_n can_v sleep_v satisfy_v with_o a_o man_n soule-trouble_a for_o as_o sin_n trouble_v a_o infinite_a god_n soul_n so_o far_o as_o our_o dart_n can_v fly_v up_o against_o the_o sun_n so_o must_v the_o soule-trouble_a of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n expiate_v sin_n three_o heaven_n be_v not_o only_o a_o transcendent_a jewel_n dear_a in_o itself_o but_o our_o father_n will_v propine_n rebel_n with_o a_o sonship_n and_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v dear_a in_o our_o legal_a esteem_n what_o stand_v my_o crown_n to_o god_n why_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v dearer_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n be_v weigh_v for_o it_o that_o not_o only_a freedom_n but_o the_o dear_a of_o price_n may_v commend_v and_o cry_v up_o above_o all_o heaven_n christ_n love_n four_o if_o my_o soul_n or_o your_o soul_n o_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v value_v every_o one_o of_o they_o worth_a ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o as_o many_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o over-weigh_a the_o soul_n of_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o lodge_v in_o a_o glorious_a union_n with_o god_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o trouble_a soul_n of_o this_o noble_a and_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o though_o but_o for_o a_o time_n be_v more_o and_o infinite_o great_a than_o my_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a for_o eternity_n five_o i_o love_v not_o to_o dispute_v here_o but_o god_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o absolute_a power_n without_o respect_n to_o his_o free_a decree_n can_v have_v pardon_v sin_n without_o a_o ransom_n and_o gift_v all_o mankind_n and_o fall_v angel_n with_o heaven_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n of_o either_o the_o sinner_n nature_n or_o his_o surety_n for_o he_o neither_o punish_v sin_n nor_o tender_v heaven_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o fire_n cast_v out_o heat_n and_o the_o sun_n light_n but_o free_o only_o suppose_v that_o frame_n of_o providence_n and_o decree_n of_o punish_v and_o redeem_v sinner_n that_o now_o be_v the_o lord_n can_v not_o but_o be_v steaddie_a in_o his_o decree_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o necessity_n conditional_a and_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n but_o here_o be_v the_o business_n god_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n do_v so_o frame_v and_o draw_v the_o design_n and_o plot_n of_o save_v lose_v man_n as_o salvation_n be_v to_o run_v in_o no_o other_o channel_n lovely_a but_o such_o a_o one_o the_o bank_n whereof_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o tender_a love_n that_o can_v enter_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o he_o draw_v the_o line_n of_o our_o heaven_n through_o grace_n all_o the_o way_n second_o grace_n hardly_o can_v work_v but_o by_o choice_n and_o voluntary_a arbitration_n choice_n and_o election_n be_v suitable_a to_o grace_n hence_o grace_n cast_v lot_n on_o man_n not_o fall_v angel_n and_o the_o eternal_a lot_n of_o transcendent_a mercy_n must_v fall_v on_o the_o bosom_n of_o jacob_n and_o some_o other_o not_o on_o esau_n and_o other_o and_o our_o lord_n contrive_v this_o brave_a way_n to_o out_o his_o grace_n on_o we_o three_o and_o he_o will_v not_o have_v love_n to_o lodge_v for_o eternity_n within_o his_o own_o bowel_n but_o must_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o put_v boundless_a mercy_n to_o the_o exchange_n or_o bank_n that_o he_o may_v traffic_v with_o love_n and_o mercy_n for_o no_o gain_n to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o free_o our_o lord_n come_v under_o bail_n and_o lovely_a necessity_n to_o strain_v himself_o to_o issue_n out_o love_n in_o give_v his_o one_o son_n he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o die_v for_o man_n he_o frame_v a_o supernatural_a providence_n of_o rich_a grace_n and_o love_n to_o buy_v the_o refuse_n of_o creature_n foul_a sinner_n with_o a_o unparalleled_a sampler_n of_o tender_a love_n to_o give_v the_o blood-royal_a of_o heaven_n the_o eternal_a branch_n of_o the_o princely_a and_o kingly_a godhead_n a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n you_o sin_n say_v the_o love_n of_o love_n and_o i_o suffer_v you_o do_v the_o wrong_n i_o make_v the_o mend_n you_o sin_n and_o sing_v in_o your_o carnal_a joy_n i_o sigh_v i_o weep_v for_o your_o joy_n the_o fair_a face_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v foul_a with_o weep_v for_o your_o sinful_a rejoice_v it_o be_v fit_v that_o free-love_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n shall_v contrive_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n through_o free-love_n we_o shall_v never_o in_o heaven_n cast_v down_o our_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o such_o sense_n and_o admiration_n if_o we_o have_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o law-doing_a and_o not_o by_o gospel-confiding_a on_o a_o rich_a ransom-payer_n o_o that_o eternal_a banquet_n of_o the_o honeycomb_n of_o the_o love-debt_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o redeem_v we_o for_o nothing_o all_o the_o shoulder_n in_o heaven_n be_v for_o eternity_n on_o a_o act_n of_o lifting-up_a and_o heighten_v christ_n free-love_n who_o have_v redeem_v they_o with_o so_o free_a a_o redemption_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o able_a though_o angel_n help_v they_o to_o lift_v it_o up_o high_a enough_o it_o be_v so_o weighty_a a_o crown_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o prince-redeemer_n that_o in_o a_o manner_n it_o weary_v they_o and_o they_o can_v over-extoll_a it_o now_o this_o must_v be_v a_o mystery_n for_o though_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o more_o of_o god_n then_o can_v be_v in_o a_o creature_n be_v in_o christ_n dissolve_v and_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a manner_n of_o union_n which_o be_v personal_a yet_o as_o our_o soul_n unite_v to_o a_o vegetive_a body_n which_o do_v grow_v sleep_n eat_z drink_v do_v not_o grow_v sleep_n or_o eat_v and_o as_o fire_n be_v mix_v or_o unite_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n in_o which_o be_v density_n and_o weight_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o density_n nor_o weight_n in_o the_o fire_n so_o here_o though_o the_o godhead_n in_o its_o fullness_n be_v unite_v in_o a_o most_o strict_a union_n with_o a_o trouble_a and_o perplex_a soul_n and_o the_o suffer_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o godhead_n still_o free_a of_o suffer_v or_o any_o penal_a infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o vigour_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o fair_a rose_n may_v suffer_v by_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o yet_o the_o sweet_a smell_n
why_o there_o be_v not_o among_o trouble_n any_o so_o grievous_a as_o the_o want_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n to_o a_o soul_n fatten_v and_o feast_v with_o the_o continual_a marrow_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n no_o such_o complaint_n read_v you_o so_o bitter_a so_o patheticke_a and_o come_v from_o deep_a sense_n than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n love_n it_o be_v break_v bone_n and_o a_o dry_v up_o body_n to_o david_n it_o be_v bitter_a weep_v and_o cry_v like_o the_o chatter_a of_o a_o crane_n to_o ezechiah_n it_o be_v more_o than_o strangle_v and_o bring_v job_n to_o pray_v he_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o his_o mother_n have_v be_v always_o great_a with_o he_o it_o be_v swon_v and_o the_o soul_n departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n sickness_n and_o death_n to_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6.8_o it_o be_v hell_n and_o distraction_n to_o heman_n psal._n 88.15_o it_o be_v to_o jeremiah_n the_o curse_v of_o the_o messenger_n that_o bring_v tiding_n to_o his_o father_n that_o a_o manchild_n be_v bear_v and_o a_o wish_v that_o he_o never_o have_v be_v nor_o life_n it_o be_v death_n to_o part_v the_o lover_n from_o the_o belove_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n be_v the_o death_n be_v the_o more_o death_n but_o in_o all_o that_o we_o yet_o have_v say_v sin_n christ_n great_a soul_n trouble_v as_o a_o son_n for_o that_o he_o be_v essential_o be_v in_o that_o his_o holy_a soul_n be_v sad_a and_o make_v heavy_a even_o to_o death_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o as_o contrary_a to_o his_o father_n love_n the_o elect_a sin_v against_o the_o lord_n not_o look_v to_o he_o as_o either_o lord_n or_o father_n but_o christ_n pay_v full_a dear_a for_o sin_n eye_v god_n as_o lord_n as_o father_n we_o look_v neither_o to_o lord_n to_o law_n nor_o to_o love_n when_o we_o sin_n christ_n look_v to_o all_o three_o when_o he_o satisfy_v for_o sin_n christ_n do_v more_o than_o pay_v our_o debt_n it_o be_v a_o sum_n above_o price_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n yea_o out_o of_o all_o question_n if_o all_o mankind_n redeem_v come_v near_o to_o the_o worth_n to_o the_o goodly_a price_n give_v for_o we_o so_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o happiness_n desertion_n so_o must_v the_o soule-trouble_a for_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o happiness_n be_v in_o due_a proportion_n first_o as_o we_o love_v so_o be_v sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o we_o love_v jaakob_n will_v not_o have_v mourn_v so_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o servant_n as_o of_o his_o son_n joseph_n now_o no_o man_n enjoy_v god_n can_v have_v a_o more_o quick_a and_o vigorous_a sense_n of_o the_o enjoy_v godhead_n than_o christ_n so_o his_o apprehension_n and_o vision_n of_o god_n must_v have_v be_v strong_a 2._o because_o the_o union_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o communion_n of_o fullness_n of_o grace_n from_o the_o womb_n must_v add_v to_o his_o natural_a faculty_n a_o great_a edge_n of_o sense_n his_o soul_n and_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v never_o blunt_v with_o sin_n and_o the_o large_a the_o vessel_n be_v the_o fullness_n must_v be_v the_o great_a what_o or_o who_o of_o the_o high_a seraphim_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n among_o angel_n have_v so_o large_a and_o capacious_a a_o a_o spirit_n to_o contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n have_v when_o salomon_n heart_n be_v large_a theâ—_n the_o sand_n in_o the_o seashore_n and_o he_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v to_o devil_n personal_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a o_o how_o capacious_a and_o wide_a must_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a solomon_n be_v it_o be_v to_o contain_v many_o sea_n and_o river_n of_o wisdom_n love_n joy_n goodness_n mercy_n above_o million_o of_o sand_n in_o million_o of_o sea-shore_n what_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o love_n of_o mâ—â—â—â—nesse_n gentleness_n of_o free_a grace_n must_v be_v in_o he_o since_o all_o thousand_o of_o elect_v soul_n sit_v in_o these_o bowel_n and_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o he_o and_o withal_o since_o in_o his_o heart_n be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a love_n must_v make_v a_o strong_a impression_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o strong_a pure_a and_o more_o vigorous_a that_o christ_n intellectual_n be_v the_o deep_a his_o holy_a thought_n and_o pure_a apprehension_n be_v and_o more_o steel_a with_o fullness_n of_o grace_n his_o fruition_n sense_n joy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o more_o elevate_v above_o what_o angel_n and_o mâ—n_z be_v capable_a off_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o christ_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o uncouth_a and_o new_a world_n of_o extreme_a sorrow_n even_o to_o the_o death_n when_o this_o strong_a love_n be_v eclipse_v imagine_v that_o for_o one_o spring_n and_o summer_n season_n that_o all_o the_o light_n heat_n motion_n vigour_n influence_n of_o life_n shall_v retire_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o remain_v there_o what_o darkeness_n deadness_n whither_v shall_v be_v upon_o flower_n herb_n tree_n mountain_n valley_n beast_n bird_n and_o all_o thing_n live_v and_o move_v on_o the_o earth_n then_o what_o wonder_n that_o christ_n soul_n be_v extreme_o trouble_v his_o bless_a sun_n be_v now_o down_o his_o spring_n and_o summer_n go_v his_o father_n a_o forsake_v god_n be_v a_o new_a world_n to_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o his_o complaint_n come_v from_o any_o error_n of_o judgement_n or_o mistake_n or_o ungrounded_a jealousy_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o his_o father_n can_v not_o at_o any_o time_n hate_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o at_o this_o time_n actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la let_v out_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o his_o love_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n â—s_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o dispensation_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n soule-trouble_a as_o it_o be_v rational_a and_o extreme_o penal_a so_o also_o it_o be_v sinneless_a and_o innocent_a seldom_o have_v we_o soule-trouble_a sinneless_a but_o it_o iâ—_n by_o accident_n of_o the_o way_n for_o our_o passion_n can_v hardly_o rise_v in_o thâ—ir_a extremity_n except_o when_o god_n be_v their_o only_a object_n but_o they_o go_v over_o score_n yet_o soule-trouble_a intrinsical_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n then_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n though_o the_o person_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o pardon_n sin_n be_v neither_o sin_n noâ—_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o justify_v person_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o act_n of_o unbelief_n as_o antinomian_o false_o suppose_v for_o 1._o to_o be_v in_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_v which_o can_v to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n trouble_v eternal_o condemn_v be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n of_o sin_n and_o antinomian_o say_v sin_n remain_v sin_n essential_o must_v have_v a_o condemnatory_a power_n so_o as_o its_o unpossible_a to_o separate_v the_o condemnatory_a power_n of_o the_o law_n sin_n from_o the_o mandatory_a and_o command_a power_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o because_o as_o to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o it_o offend_v against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v mercy_n rather_o than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n inflict_v wrath_n be_v spiritual_a obedience_n so_o also_o to_o be_v trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n commit_v by_o a_o justify_v person_n against_o so_o many_o sweet_a bond_n of_o free_a love_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o gracious_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o soul_n 3._o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o against_o the_o sweetness_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o tender_a love_n include_v no_o act_n of_o unbeleef_n nor_o that_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v sinner_n thus_o trouble_v be_v not_o pardon_v or_o that_o he_o fear_v eternal_a wrath_n as_o antinomian_o imagine_v no_o more_o than_o a_o son_n grief_n of_o mind_n for_o offend_v a_o tender-hearted_a father_n can_v infer_v that_o this_o grief_n do_v conclude_v this_o son_n under_o a_o condition_n of_o doubt_v of_o his_o state_n of_o sonship_n or_o filiation_n or_o a_o fear_v he_o be_v disinherited_a we_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos._n 3.5_o as_o well_o as_o we_o fear_v his_o eternal_a displeasure_n 4._o sanctify_a soule-trouble_a be_v a_o sonlie_o commotion_n and_o agony_n of_o spirit_n for_o trample_v under_o foot_n tender_a love_n spurn_v and_o kick_v against_o the_o lovely_a warmness_n of_o the_o flow_n of_o the_o
blood_n of_o atonement_n check_n and_o love-terror_n or_o love-feaver_n that_o christ_n princely_a head_n be_v wet_a with_o the_o night-raine_n while_o he_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o suffer_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o street_n and_o fear_v that_o the_o belove_a withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v seek_v his_o lodging_n elsewhere_o as_o cant._n 5.4_o 5._o psal._n 5.9_o 10_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n and_o return_v to_o his_o place_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o love_n be_v suspend_v be_v sweet_a expression_n of_o filial_a bowel_n and_o tenderness_n of_o love_n to_o christ._n libertine_n imagine_v etc._n if_o the_o hazard_n and_o fear_n of_o hell_n be_v remove_v there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o fear_n soule-trouble_a or_o confession_n therefore_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n true_a and_o right_a unless_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n and_o doubt_v 8._o 2._o that_o to_o call_v in_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v my_o dear_a father_n after_z or_o upon_o the_o commission_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 4_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n that_o he_o must_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o sin_n nor_o of_o his_o repentance_n 12_o yea_o dr._n crisp_n vol._n 3_o serm._n 1._o pag._n 20_o 21_o 22._o say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o paul_n rom._n 7._o shall_v fear_v sin_n or_o a_o body_n of_o death_n because_o in_o that_o place_n paul_n do_v say_v he_o personate_v a_o scrupulous_a spirit_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v out_o of_o his_o own_o present_a câ—se_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v it_o but_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o another_o yet_o a_o believer_n and_o my_o reason_n be_v paul_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n what_o become_v of_o his_o sin_n be_v already_o resolve_v chap._n 8.1_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n he_o know_v his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o answ._n observe_v that_o arminius_n as_o also_o of_o old_a pelagius_n exponed_a rom._n 7._o the_o semi_a regenito_o of_o a_o half_a renew_a man_n in_o who_o sense_n which_o incline_v to_o venial_a sin_n fight_v with_o reason_n that_o so_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_o renew_v man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o be_v free_a of_o all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o crisp_n do_v here_o manifest_o free_v the_o justify_v man_n of_o all_o sin_n why_o because_o he_o be_v pardon_v so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o battle_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o justify_v man_n by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o on_o the_o flesh_n part_n that_o lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o name_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n only_o its_o asinus_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la peccat_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la as_o the_o old_a libertine_n in_o calvin_n time_n say_v the_o flesh_n do_v the_o sin_n not_o the_o man_n it_o for_o the_o man_n be_v under_o no_o law_n and_o so_o can_v sin_v but_o that_o paul_n rom._n 7._o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n not_o as_o its_o the_o common_a case_n of_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o who_o sin_n dwell_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o fleshly_a untruth_n 1._o to_o be_v carnal_a in_o part_n as_o vers._n 14._o to_o do_v which_o we_o allow_v not_o to_o do_v what_o we_o will_v not_o and_o what_o we_o hate_v to_o do_v be_v the_o common_a case_n not_o peculiar_a to_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n gal._n 5.17_o 2._o paul_n speak_v not_o of_o believe_v as_o he_o must_v do_v if_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a conscience_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o work_v vers_fw-la 15._o do_v 17_o 18._o willing_a 15_o 19_o not_o of_o believe_v only_o or_o doubt_v now_o it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o apostle_n do_v personate_v a_o scrupulous_a soul_n of_o who_o he_o insinuate_v no_o such_o thing_n 3._o a_o scrupulous_a and_o trouble_a conscience_n will_v never_o yield_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v any_o good_a or_o that_o he_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a psal._n 88_o psal._n 38._o psal._n 77.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o etc._n etc._n but_o paul_n in_o this_o case_n yield_v he_o do_v good_a hate_v evil_a delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a have_v a_o law_n in_o his_o mind_n that_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o yea_o the_o apostle_n then_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o judge_v himself_o wretched_a this_o be_v his_o unbelief_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o his_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v pardon_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n it_o be_v then_o paul_n sin_n and_o be_v the_o sinful_a scrupulosity_n of_o unbeliever_n to_o say_v be_v once_o justify_v sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o be_o carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o i_o do_v evil_a even_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v lie_n and_o speech_n of_o unbelief_n the_o justify_v man_n sin_v not_o his_o heart_n be_v clean_a he_o do_v nothing_o against_o a_o law_n but_o i_o well_o remember_v that_o our_o divine_n and_o particular_o chemnitius_n calvin_n beza_n prove_v against_o papist_n that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n after_o baptism_n even_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o it_o be_v call_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o time_n with_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n rom._n c._n 6._o c._n 7._o c._n 8._o and_o they_o teach_v that_o of_o augustine_n as_o a_o truth_n inest_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la imputetur_fw-la so_o we_o may_v use_v all_o these_o argument_n against_o libertine_n to_o prove_v we_o be_v even_o be_v justify_v such_o as_o can_v sin_v and_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o confess_v these_o sin_n be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o they_o complain_v and_o sigh_v in_o our_o fetter_n though_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o sin_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v another_o thing_n antinomian_o confound_v they_o and_o so_o mistake_v gross_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o justification_n some_o imprudent_o go_v so_o far_o on_o that_o they_o teach_v archer_n that_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o heart_n for_o nothing_o that_o befall_v they_o either_o in_o sin_n or_o in_o affliction_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o doubt_o and_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o unbelief_n call_v in_o question_n their_o once_o seal_a justification_n we_o shall_v not_o oppose_v such_o a_o tenant_n but_o their_o reason_n do_v conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n with_o sin_n then_o with_o affliction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o high_a provocation_n we_o be_v guilty_a of_o we_o be_v always_o to_o rejoice_v to_o feast_v on_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ._n 1._o because_o trouble_v for_o sin_n arise_v from_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n that_o believer_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o three_o person_n the_o father_n everlasting_a decree_n about_o they_o the_o son_n union_n with_o they_o and_o headship_n to_o they_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n the_o holy_a spirit_n inhabitation_n in_o they_o and_o his_o office_n towards_o they_o to_o work_v all_o their_o work_n for_o they_o till_o he_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o glory_n 2._o because_o such_o trouble_n be_v troublesome_a to_o god_n heart_n as_o a_o friend_n trouble_n be_v to_o his_o friend_n but_o especial_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n never_o return_v again_o to_o the_o justify_v rom._n 8.15_o 1._o but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o clear_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n in_o the_o justify_v person_n asser._n 1._o no_o doubt_v no_o perplexity_n of_o unbelief_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la aught_o to_o perplex_v the_o soul_n once_o justify_v soul-trouble_a and_o pardon_v 1._o because_o the_o patent_n and_o writ_n of_o a_o unchangeable_a purpose_n to_o save_v the_o elect_a and_o the_o subscribe_v and_o resolve_v
save_v by_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o act_n 11.16_o 17._o rom._n 9.31_o 32_o 33._o 5._o yea_o the_o law_n be_v no_o less_o a_o letter_n of_o condemnation_n to_o they_o then_o to_o we_o rom._n 8.3_o rom._n 10.3_o deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 7_o 8.13.14_o 15._o 6._o they_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n with_o uâ—_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 13.8_o and_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o act_v 15.11_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a josiahs_n tenderness_n of_o heart_n david_n smite_v of_o heart_n the_o woman_n weep_v even_o to_o the_o wash_n of_o christ_n fâ—et_n with_o tear_n peter_n weep_v bitter_o for_o the_o deny_v of_o his_o lord_n as_o they_o be_v wound_n and_o gospel-affection_n and_o commotion_n of_o love_n issue_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o love_n grace_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o turtle_n love-sorrow_n so_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o they_o be_v no_o soul_n trouble_v for_o sin_n as_o if_o these_o have_v be_v free_v from_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o these_o soule-commotion_n be_v not_o from_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o curse_n or_o the_o law_n or_o any_o demand_n of_o law_n to_o pay_v what_o justice_n may_v demand_v of_o the_o selfe-condemned_n sinner_n yet_o be_v they_o act_v of_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n as_o sin_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o the_o party_n be_v under_o no_o transgression_n and_o no_o law_n because_o under_o no_o obligement_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n for_o such_o a_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n be_v no_o chain_n which_o can_v tie_v the_o son_n of_o adoption_n who_o be_v wash_v justify_v pardon_v and_o yet_o if_o the_o justify_v and_o pardon_v say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o no_o reason_n to_o complain_v under_o their_o fetter_n and_o sigh_v as_o captive_n in_o prison_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7.24_o nor_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o indwelling_a of_o sin_n they_o be_v liar_n and_o stranger_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v sleep_n in_o deep_a security_n as_o if_o sin_n be_v so_o full_o remove_v both_o in_o guilt_n and_o blot_n as_o if_o tear_n for_o sin_n as_o sin_n shall_v argue_v the_o mourn_a party_n to_o be_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o weep_v in_o hell_n or_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o weep_v yea_o by_o the_o contrary_a to_o exercise_v no_o such_o affection_n but_o joy_n comfort_n and_o perpetuate_v act_n of_o solace_n and_o rejoice_v as_o if_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o threshold_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n already_o 3._o nor_o see_v i_o any_o reason_n why_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v natural_o as_o a_o party_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o either_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v or_o of_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o christ._n 1._o for_o the_o law_n be_v indwelling_a as_o a_o party_n engage_v by_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v be_v not_o natural_o in_o any_o son_n of_o adam_n because_o there_o be_v a_o sleep_a conscience_n both_o dumb_a and_o silent_a natural_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o challenge_v and_o accuse_v in_o the_o gentile-conscience_n rom._n 2._o as_o stir_v be_v oppose_v to_o a_o silent_a and_o dumb_a conscience_n that_o speak_v nothing_o so_o the_o law-accusing_a be_v not_o natural_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o spirit_n above_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n must_v work_v with_o the_o law_n else_o both_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o soul_n nâ—â—ure_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n lie_v as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o stir_v not_o except_o some_o wind_n blow_v more_o or_o less_o on_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7.8_o 9_o 2._o that_o the_o law_n waken_v any_o sinner_n and_o make_v the_o drunken_a and_o mad_a sinner_n see_v himself_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o sail_v down_o the_o river_n to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v but_o be_v occasion_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n on_o shore_n on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o wish_v a_o land_n on_o christ_n be_v a_o mercy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v father_n on_o nature_n or_o on_o himself_o 3._o all_o sense_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n to_o any_o purpose_n be_v a_o work_n above_o nature_n though_o it_o be_v not_o ever_o a_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n teach_v a_o man_n soul_n through_o the_o shine_a of_o gospel-light_n to_o answer_v all_o the_o enditement_n of_o the_o law_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n the_o ransomer_n stop_v the_o law_n be_v mouth_n with_o blood_n else_o the_o sinner_n can_v make_v but_o a_o poor_a and_o faint_a advocation_n for_o himself_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o conscience_n without_o some_o soule-trouble_a for_o sin_n 5._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o god_n people_n need_v more_o joy_n after_o sin_n then_o after_o affliction_n and_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n affliction_n they_o have_v most_o joy_n who_o have_v sin_v most_o sure_a this_o be_v accidental_a to_o sin_n this_o joy_n be_v not_o for_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n of_o love_a much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v forgiveness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n sin_n be_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n sin_n grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o a_o friend_n trouble_n be_v trouble_v to_o a_o friend_n the_o believer_n be_v make_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o it_o must_v be_v curse_v joy_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o against_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o all_o sin_n be_v yea_o to_o be_v more_o trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n then_o for_o affliction_n smell_v of_o a_o heart_n that_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o christ_n who_o weep_v more_o for_o jerusalem_n sin_n then_o for_o his_o own_o affliction_n and_o cross_a as_o some_o ounce_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n in_o the_o law_n with_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o free_a gospel-mercy_n will_v be_v contemper_v together_o to_o cure_v the_o sinner_n so_o be_v there_o no_o rational_a way_n to_o raise_v and_o heighten_v the_o price_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o soule-redeemer_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o infinite_a love_n so_o much_o as_o to_o make_v the_o sinner_n know_v how_o deep_o a_o hell_n he_o be_v plunge_v in_o when_o the_o bone_n ache_v exceed_o for_o that_o the_o gospel-tongue_n of_o the_o physician_n christ_n shall_v lick_v the_o rot_a blood_n of_o the_o soul_n wound_n speak_v more_o than_o imaginable_a free-love_n nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o gospel-mourning_a be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n be_v threaten_n than_o it_o be_v servile_a sorrow_n but_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n discover_v the_o foulness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v on_o both_o otherwise_o sound_n breathe_n letter_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n except_o the_o breathe_n of_o heaven_n shine_v on_o they_o and_o animate_v they_o can_v doâ—_n no_o good_a asser._n 4._o sin_n of_o youth_n already_o pardon_v as_o touch_v the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n wrath_n may_v so_o rise_v against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v need_n to_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o as_o touch_v the_o remove_n of_o present_a wrath_n sense_n of_o the_o want_n of_o god_n presence_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o love_n the_o cloud_n of_o sadness_n and_o deadness_n through_o the_o want_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ancient_a consolation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o old_a psal._n 90.7_o we_o be_v consume_v in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o by_o thy_o hot_a displeasure_n we_o be_v terrify_v vers._n 8._o thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o and_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o face_n this_o be_v not_o a_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n antinomian_o may_v so_o dream_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n wax_v hot_a against_o his_o people_n so_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o conceit_n of_o they_o to_o be_v credit_v against_o the_o text_n that_o moses_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o reprobate_a party_n moses_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n to_o be_v manifest_v on_o a_o reprobate_a party_n antinomian_n preacher_n in_o our_o time_n confess_v sin_n in_o public_a believer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o carnal_a multitude_n that_o be_v in_o
nor_o be_v faith_n in_o any_o sort_n diminish_v but_o put_v to_o a_o far_a exercise_n and_o the_o same_o sad_a fruit_n follow_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o may_v be_v clear_v from_o revel_n 2.5_o 16_o 22._o revel_v 3.3_o 17_o 18._o 2_o cor._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 2_o cor._n 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o 6_o 7._o revel_v 3.20_o joh._n 14.1_o nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n give_v those_o under_o the_o law_n a_o indulgence_n not_o to_o be_v a_o whit_n trouble_v in_o soul_n for_o sin_n as_o it_o overclouded_n the_o influence_n and_o slowing_n of_o divine_a love_n suppose_v they_o have_v assurance_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 2.16_o 17._o chap._n 4.7_o nor_o be_v it_o true_a that_o gospel-grace_n and_o liberty_n entitle_v the_o saint_n now_o to_o such_o wantonness_n of_o peace_n as_o that_o person_n full_o assure_v of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v never_o to_o be_v trouble_v for_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o state_n of_o free_a justification_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o more_o to_o mourn_v nor_o groan_v under_o sin_n captivity_n nor_o to_o confess_v sin_n in_o regard_n that_o christ_n blood_n have_v wash_v soul_n &_o eye_n and_o face_n from_o all_o tear_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o in_o hope_n only_o as_o wheat_n in_o the_o blade_n but_o actual_a as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o holy_a walk_a and_o good_a work_n can_v no_o more_o be_v mean_n or_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o m._n town_n and_o other_o antinomian_o say_v than_o mâ—tion_n within_o the_o city_n can_v be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o city_n in_o regard_n the_o man_n be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n before_o he_o walk_v at_o all_o asser._n 5._o if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v soule-trouble_a because_o of_o divine_a wrath_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v put_v to_o a_o sweat_n of_o blood_n god_n roast_v christ_n quick_a in_o a_o furnace_n of_o divine_a justice_n though_o every_o blobe_n of_o sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o free_a grace_n not_o his_o eye_n only_o but_o his_o face_n and_o body_n do_v sweat_v out_o free_a love_n from_o his_o soul_n luk._n 22.44_o heb._n 5.7_o what_o must_v soule-trouble_a be_v in_o a_o fire_a conscience_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o wicked_a man_n wrestle_v with_o everlasting_a vengeance_n can_v endure_v it_o the_o devil_n be_v predominant_a sin_n be_v blasphemous_a despair_n extreme_a he_o tempt_v most_o to_o his_o own_o predominant_a sin_n the_o issue_n and_o final_a intent_n of_o all_o his_o temptation_n be_v despair_v because_o devil_n be_v live_v and_o swim_v in_o the_o sphere_n and_o element_n of_o justice_n they_o can_v bear_v it_o they_o cry_v to_o christ_n the_o whole_a company_n and_o family_n make_v the_o despiting_a of_o christ_n a_o common_a cause_n be_v thou_o come_v hither_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n mat._n 8.29_o pro._n 18.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v bear_v his_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o fine_a mettle_n in_o the_o man_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v that_o so_o the_o hebrew_n read_v any_o thing_n may_v be_v bear_v but_o break_v the_o man_n soul_n enemy_n and_o break_v the_o choice_a piece_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o conscience_n who_o can_v then_o stand_v as_o conscience_n be_v the_o sweet_a bosom-friend_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o sore_a enemy_n david_n be_v persecute_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o he_o bear_v it_o jeremiah_n cast_v in_o the_o dungeon_n by_o the_o ruler_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o overcome_v it_o job_n persecute_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o he_o stand_v under_o it_o christ_n betray_v and_o kill_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n and_o kinsman_n and_o he_o endure_v it_o the_o apostle_n kill_v scourge_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o but_o judas_n be_v but_o once_o hunt_v by_o a_o fury_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o he_o leap_v overboard_o in_o a_o sea_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n cain_n saul_n achitophel_n can_v endure_v it_o spira_n roar_v as_o a_o bear_n and_o cry_v out_o o_o that_o i_o be_v above_o god_n though_o we_o may_v hope_v well_o of_o his_o eternal_a state_n conscience_n nero_n after_o to_o his_o other_o blood_n he_o have_v kill_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n he_o can_v not_o sleep_v he_o do_v often_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n and_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o hell_n eternity_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v virtual_o in_o the_o conscience_n 2._o what_o be_v fear_n a_o torment_a passion_n to_o hang_v a_o live_a man_n by_o a_o untwist_v thread_n over_o a_o river_n of_o unmixed_a pure_a vengeance_n and_o let_v the_o thread_n be_v wear_v weak_a and_o weak_a what_o horror_n and_o paleness_n of_o darkness_n must_v be_v on_o the_o soul_n 3._o what_o sorrow_n and_o sadness_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o shadow_n of_o comfort_n but_o 4._o positive_a despair_n rancour_n and_o malice_n against_o the_o holy_a majesty_n of_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n shall_v wish_v and_o die_v of_o burn_a desire_n to_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o spotless_a essence_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v burn_v in_o a_o fire_n of_o wrath_n against_o the_o very_a existence_n of_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n without_o date_n job_n say_v of_o such_o chap._n 27.20_o in_o this_o life_n terror_n take_v hold_v of_o he_o as_o water_n and_o a_o tempest_n steal_v he_o away_o in_o the_o night_n but_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n job_n complain_v chap._n 14.16_o do_v thou_o watch_v over_o my_o sin_n v._o 17._o my_o transgression_n be_v seal_v up_o in_o a_o bag_n and_o thou_o sewe_v up_o my_o iniquity_n vatabl._n thou_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o watchful_a observer_n of_o my_o iniquity_n and_o ad_a as_o ari._n monta._n punishment_n to_o punishment_n sew_v sin_n to_o sin_n to_o make_v the_o bag_n great_a than_o it_o be_v now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o misjudging_a unbelief_n in_o the_o saint_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n do_v inflict_v penal_a desertion_n as_o real_a piece_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n either_o for_o trial_n as_o in_o job_n or_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o in_o david_n who_o bone_n be_v break_v for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n psal._n 51.10_o and_o who_o moisture_n of_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o drought_n of_o summer_n through_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n till_o the_o lord_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o pardon_v he_o psal._n 32.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o some_o will_v say_v can_v the_o lord_n inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n or_o any_o of_o hell_n or_o the_o least_o coal_n of_o that_o black_a furnace_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o child_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v but_o curiosity_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o flame_n and_o sparkle_v of_o real_a wrath_n which_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o inflict_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v penalty_n spiritual_a different_a in_o nature_n point_n certain_a there_o be_v three_o character_n seal_v and_o engrave_v on_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o be_v not_o on_o the_o real_a soule-punishment_n of_o divine_a wrath_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o 1._o what_o piece_n of_o hell_n or_o break_a chip_n of_o wrath_n be_v set_v on_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o desert_a saint_n be_v honey_a and_o dip_v in_o heaven_n and_o sugar_a with_o eternal_a love_n god_n heart_n be_v towards_o ephraim_n as_o his_o dear_a child_n and_o his_o bowel_n turn_v within_o for_o their_o misery_n even_o when_o he_o speak_v against_o they_o jer._n 31.20_o 21._o but_o the_o coal_n of_o the_o furnace_n cast_v upon_o reprobate_n be_v dip_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n yea_o so_o as_o in_o a_o small_a affliction_n even_o in_o the_o miscarrying_a of_o a_o basket_n of_o bread_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o poor_a ox_n there_o be_v a_o great_a law-curse_n and_o intolerable_a vengeance_n deut._n 27.26_o chap._n 28.17_o 31._o and_o again_o in_o in_o the_o in-breaking_a of_o a_o sea_n and_o flood_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o rich_a heaven_n of_o a_o divine_a presence_n psal._n 22._o v._o 1_o 89._o psal._n 18.4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o hellish_a pain_n inflict_v on_o reprobate_n be_v law-demand_n of_o satisfactory_a vengeance_n and_o payment_n
to_o pure_a justice_n but_o fire-flash_n or_o flaming_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o desert_a saint_n be_v medicinal_a or_o exploratory_n correction_n though_o relative_a to_o justice_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v that_o justice_n mix_v with_o mercy_n and_o exact_v no_o law-payment_n in_o those_o affliction_n 3._o despair_n and_o blasphemous_a expostulate_v and_o quarrel_v divine_a justice_n be_v the_o inseparable_a attendant_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o lashing_n of_o wrath_n in_o reprobate_n in_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o clear_n of_o justice_n a_o submission_n to_o god_n and_o a_o silent_a psalm_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o justice_n in_o this_o temporary_a hell_n no_o less_o than_o there_o be_v a_o new_a song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n perfect_v with_o the_o lamb._n punishment_n nor_o shall_v this_o seem_v strange_a that_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n with_o such_o spiritual_a plague_n of_o unbelief_n and_o jealousy_n and_o lie_a mis-judging_n of_o god_n in_o their_o sad_a desertion_n more_o than_o that_o the_o lord_n punish_v the_o liftedup_a heart_n of_o hezekiah_n with_o leave_v he_o to_o fall_v on_o his_o own_o weight_n and_o david_n idleness_n and_o security_n with_o let_v he_o fall_v in_o adultery_n and_o peter_n selfe-confidence_n with_o a_o foul_a deny_v of_o his_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a dispensation_n when_o god_n cleave_v a_o saint_n with_o a_o wedge_n of_o his_o own_o timber_n and_o link_v one_o sinful_a misjudging_a of_o god_n in_o this_o fever_n of_o soule-desertion_n to_o another_o and_o justice_n sew_v in_o a_o permissive_a providence_n one_o sin_n to_o another_o to_o lengthen_v the_o chain_n if_o free_a grace_n a_o link_n of_o gold_n do_v not_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o progress_n thereof_o now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v at_o this_o as_o a_o ordinary_a calamity_n job_n expression_n be_v very_o full_a chap._n 6.4_o for_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v within_o i_o open_v the_o poison_n whereof_o drink_v up_o my_o spirit_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o array_n against_o i_o a_o arrow_n be_v a_o deadly_a weapon_n when_o it_o be_v shoot_v by_o a_o man_n or_o by_o a_o angel_n but_o its_o soft_a as_o oil_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a 1._o it_o be_v the_o arrow_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o almighty_a do_v frame_v and_o mould_n and_o whet_v it_o in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o arrow_n be_v dip_v in_o poison_n and_o have_v art_n from_o hell_n and_o divine_a justice_n one_o devil_n be_v strong_a than_o a_o host_n of_o man_n but_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v mighty_a strong_a when_o such_o archer_n of_o hell_n be_v send_v to_o shoot_v arrow_n that_o be_v poison_v with_o the_o curse_n and_o bloody_a indignation_n of_o heaven_n 3._o what_o a_o sad_a stroke_n must_v it_o be_v when_o the_o arm_n of_o omnipotency_n draw_v the_o bow_n the_o arm_n of_o god_n can_v shogge_n the_o mountain_n and_o make_v they_o tremble_v and_o can_v move_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n out_o of_o its_o place_n and_o take_v the_o globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o can_v cast_v it_o out_o of_o its_o place_n more_o easy_o than_o a_o man_n cast_v a_o sling_v stone_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o put_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o omnipotency_n against_o the_o creature_n what_o can_v the_o man_n do_v 4._o every_o arrow_n be_v not_o a_o drink_a arrow_n the_o arrow_n of_o divine_a wrath_n drink_v blood_n suppose_v a_o thousand_o horseleech_n be_v set_v on_o a_o poor_a naked_a man_n to_o drink_v blood_n at_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o let_v they_o have_v power_n and_o art_n to_o suck_v out_o the_o marrow_n the_o oil_n the_o sap_n of_o life_n out_o of_o bone_n and_o joint_n say_v also_o that_o one_o man_n have_v in_o his_o vein_n a_o little_a sea_n of_o blood_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a thirst_n and_o power_n to_o drink_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o live_a man_n as_o dry_a as_o straw_n or_o flax_n what_o a_o pain_n will_v this_o be_v yea_o but_o it_o be_v tolerable_a 5._o arrow_n can_v but_o drink_v blood_n arrow_n be_v shoot_v against_o the_o body_n the_o worst_a they_o can_v do_v be_v to_o drink_v life_n out_o of_o liver_n and_o heart_n and_o to_o pierce_v the_o strong_a bone_n but_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v shoot_v against_o spirit_n and_o soul_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fine_a subtle_a immortal_a thing_n isai._n 31.3_o the_o horse_n of_o egypt_n be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o more_o godlike_a nature_n than_o any_o thing_n create_v of_o god_n the_o almighty_n arrow_n kill_v spirit_n and_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o arrow_n that_o can_v pierce_v flesh_n joint_n liver_n heart_n bone_n yea_o but_o through_o the_o soul_n also_o never_o a_o archer_n can_v shoot_v a_o arrow_n at_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o the_o almighty_a can_v do_v say_v your_o arrow_n kill_v the_o man_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v save_v 6._o many_o love_v not_o their_o life_n to_o death_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n death_n be_v death_n as_o clothe_v with_o apprehension_n of_o terror_n no_o man_n be_v wretched_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la within_o and_o without_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o here_o be_v terror_n selfe-terror_n jeremiah_n can_v prophesy_v no_o hard_a thing_n against_o pashur_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v not_o call_v thy_o name_n pashur_n but_o magormissaâ—ib_a jer._n 20.3_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o pain_n job_n will_v rather_o choose_v strangle_v or_o the_o dark_a grave_n and_o the_o grave_n to_o nature_n be_v a_o sad_a a_o black_a and_o dreadful_a house_n but_o a_o believer_n may_v get_v beyond_o the_o grave_n what_o do_v the_o glorify_a spirit_n fear_v a_o grave_n now_o or_o be_v they_o afraid_a of_o a_o coffin_n and_o a_o winding-sheet_n or_o of_o lodging_n with_o the_o worm_n and_o corruption_n or_o be_v burn_v quick_a a_o terror_n to_o they_o no_o not_o any_o of_o these_o can_v run_v after_o or_o overtake_v they_o and_o they_o know_v that_o but_o selfe-terror_n be_v a_o hell_n carry_v about_o with_o the_o man_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o can_v run_v from_o they_o oh_o he_o lie_v down_o and_o hell_n b_v with_o he_o he_o sleep_v and_o hell_n and_o he_o dream_v together_o he_o rise_v and_o hell_n go_v to_o the_o field_n with_o he_o he_o go_v to_o his_o garden_n there_o be_v hell_n it_o be_v observable_a a_o garden_n be_v a_o paradise_n by_o art_n and_o christ_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o the_o agony_n and_o wrestle_n of_o hell_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o garden_n a_o place_n of_o pleasure_n as_o on_o the_o cross_n a_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o man_n go_v to_o his_o table_n o_o he_o dare_v not_o eat_v he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o creature_n to_o eat_v be_v sin_n and_o hell_n so_o hell_n be_v in_o every_o dish_n to_o live_v be_v sin_n he_o will_v fain_o choose_v strangle_v every_o act_n of_o breathe_v be_v sin_n and_o hell_n he_o go_v to_o church_n there_o be_v a_o dog_n as_o great_a as_o a_o mountain_n before_o his_o eye_n here_o be_v terror_n but_o what_o one_o or_o two_o terror_n be_v not_o much_o though_o too_o much_o to_o a_o soul_n spoil_v of_o all_o comfort_n 7._o the_o terror_n of_o god_n god_n be_v always_o in_o this_o sad_a play_n do_v set_v themselves_o in_o battle_n array_n against_o i_o or_o chap._n 16.13_o his_o archer_n compass_v i_o about_o round_o hebr._n his_o great_a one_o or_o his_o bowman_n because_o they_o be_v many_o or_o because_o the_o great_a one_o do_v fight_v afarreoff_a have_v besiege_v i_o so_o 2_o chron._n 17.9_o 1_o sam._n 7.16_o samuel_n go_v in_o a_o circuit_n to_o bethel_n and_o gilgal_n and_o mispeh_n and_o josh._n 6.3_o you_o shall_v besiege_v jericho_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o a_o army_n of_o terror_n block_v up_o poor_a job_n and_o storm_v he_o now_o here_o be_v these_o sore_a pressure_n on_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o poor_a man_n can_v look_v out_o â—o_o any_o creature-comfort_n or_o creature-help_a say_v that_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n will_v stand_v for_o he_o or_o a_o good_a conscience_n will_v plead_v comfort_n to_o he_o it_o shall_v solace_v he_o but_o the_o man_n can_v look_v out_o nor_o can_v he_o look_v up_o psal._n 40.12_o the_o enmity_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sad_a thing_n 2._o a_o battle_n array_n be_v not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o of_o many_o enemy_n say_v the_o man_n have_v one_o soul_n it_o shall_v be_v his_o enemy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hundred_o soul_n he_o shall_v
soul_n and_o then_o a_o bush_n move_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v a_o arm_a man_n every_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n be_v condemnation_n 2_o cor._n 1.8_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o dispair_v even_o of_o our_o life_n ver._n 9_o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n there_o be_v load_n and_o weight_v lay_v on_o we_o above_o strength_n darken_a soul_n put_v on_o christ_n deep_a representation_n of_o wrath_n and_o blackness_n of_o indignation_n and_o change_v he_o in_o their_o apprehension_n in_o another_o christ._n 4._o satan_n can_v drink_v up_o at_o one_o draught_n a_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_v spirit_n bear_v 2_o cor._n 2.7_o and_o he_o have_v access_n to_o the_o fancy_n and_o outwork_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n so_o he_o can_v enlarge_v the_o species_n to_o a_o double_a bigness_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o grammar_n of_o heman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a swell_v in_o more_o than_o ordinary_a rhetoric_n psal._n 88.4_o i_o be_o count_v as_o these_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o strength_n vers._n 5._o free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o wound_a that_o lie_n in_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o thy_o hand_n ver._n 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a on_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n if_o god_n forget_v he_o as_o a_o bury_a man_n and_o not_o a_o wave_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o be_v go_v over_o his_o soul_n what_o can_v god_n do_v more_o and_o job_n word_n be_v a_o little_a beyond_o the_o line_n chap._n 1â—_n 24_o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o take_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n word_n arise_v up_o to_o mountain_n job_n be_v not_o hold_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n satan_n can_v make_v every_o pin_n in_o the_o cross_a a_o hell_n and_o put_v a_o new_a sense_n on_o god_n deal_n other_o than_o ever_o he_o mean_v when_o christ_n open_v a_o vein_n to_o blood_n a_o conscience_n satan_n if_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n shall_v shut_v in_o his_o lyon-teeth_n to_o tear_v the_o vein_n and_o make_v the_o hole_n of_o the_o wound_n as_o wide_o as_o heart_n and_o life_n may_v come_v out_o and_o therefore_o he_o raise_v up_o apprehension_n and_o sow_n strife_n and_o plea_n with_o christ_n and_o water_n his_o own_o seed_n can_v love_n kill_v thou_o be_v it_o christ_n that_o do_v all_o this_o will_v he_o not_o once_o come_v to_o the_o bedside_n of_o a_o sick_a son_n can_v christ_n love_n throw_v a_o poor_a friend_n into_o hell_n and_o leave_v he_o there_o he_o have_v forget_v thou_o satan_n can_v argue_v from_o dispensation_n and_o trial_n to_o the_o state_n which_o be_v false_a logic_n this_o thou_o suffer_v ergo_fw-la thou_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o adoption_n it_o be_v not_o good_a that_o such_o a_o minion_n as_o satan_n have_v the_o ear_n of_o a_o disserted_a soul_n he_o can_v carry_v tale_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o separate_v between_o friend_n never_o believe_v ill_o of_o christ_n love_n think_v no_o ill_a if_o you_o love_v christ_n two_o hell_n may_v cast_v water_n on_o your_o fire_n of_o love_n but_o can_v quench_v it_o christ_n will_v believe_v no_o ill_a of_o you_o let_v satan_n speak_v his_o will_n misgiving_n 5._o even_o the_o love_n of_o a_o saint_n to_o christ_n under_o a_o hard_a dispensation_n be_v sick_a with_o jealousy_n and_o travel_v in_o birth_n with_o phancied_a suspicion_n of_o christ_n love_n our_o love_n be_v sway_v with_o misgivings_a it_o be_v full_a of_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o doubt_n because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o edge_v with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n it_o take_v life_n from_o sense_n and_o feel_v embrace_n from_o presence_n and_o reciprocation_n of_o warmness_n from_o christ_n bowel_n and_o when_o face_n answer_v not_o face_n rule_n and_o christ_n love_n do_v not_o echo_n and_o resound_v to_o our_o love_n than_o it_o faint_v we_o too_o often_o measure_v christ_n love_n by_o our_o foot_n we_o calculate_v christ_n love_n by_o our_o own_o elevation_n not_o by_o he_o and_o christ_n mysterious_a dispensation_n shall_v not_o point_v the_o hour_n nor_o be_v the_o full_a moon_n nor_o the_o noonday_n sun_n of_o christ_n love_n the_o compass_n that_o our_o affection_n and_o love_n shall_v sail_v by_o yea_o have_v not_o see_v christ_n 1_o pet_n 1.8_o nor_o feel_v he_o yet_o we_o love_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v most_o spiritual_a love_n and_o have_v most_o of_o love_n in_o it_o the_o more_o jealousy_n without_o ground_n the_o less_o love_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o the_o less_o solid_a constancy_n of_o love_n 6._o unbelief_n be_v a_o special_a cause_n of_o soule-trouble_a quâ—râ—lous_a 1._o in_o bodily_a disease_n pain_n do_v not_o create_v itself_o but_o sinful_a passive_a dissertion_n do_v create_v itself_o christ_n can_v own_o unbelief_n as_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o creation_n though_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v unbelief_n spin_v out_o new_a calumny_n of_o christ_n add_v oil_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o make_v desertion_n a_o thousand_o talon_n weight_n heavy_a than_o it_o will_v be_v this_o may_v be_v evidence_v in_o all_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o dissertion_n in_o which_o more_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n name_n then_o be_v true_a unbelief_n be_v a_o querulous_a thing_n isai._n 49.14_o but_o zion_n say_v unbelieved_a zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o lord_n have_v forget_v i_o this_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o be_v confute_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n marry_o magdâ—len_n think_v they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v as_o near_o she_o as_o the_o turn_n about_o of_o her_o body_n and_o she_o within_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o when_o unbelief_n do_v raise_v such_o thought_n as_o christ_n have_v forget_v to_o be_v merciful_a christ_n be_v change_v he_o love_v not_o to_o the_o end_n what_o pain_n must_v be_v at_o the_o soul_n bottom_n where_o such_o misjudging_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o love_n be_v in_o the_o brim_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o coal_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n smoke_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o love_a opinion_n of_o christ_n be_v hardly_o expel_v especial_o one_o particular_a misreport_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o receive_v a_o misunderstanding_n of_o christ_n i_o never_o hear_v ill_o of_o christ_n before_o but_o much_o of_o his_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o admit_v a_o untried_a impression_n that_o the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a to_o all_o be_v dark_a that_o fire_n be_v cold_a it_o be_v not_o true-like_a that_o christ_n be_v a_o enemy_n if_o once_o a_o friend_n have_v we_o a_o store-house_n and_o a_o high-bended_a habit_n of_o honourable_a sublime_a and_o high_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o excellency_n the_o weight_n of_o his_o preciousness_n eminency_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o hardly_o give_v way_n to_o the_o lie_v that_o our_o unbelieved_a heart_n raise_v against_o he_o christ._n 2._o our_o second_o mis-giving_a from_o unbelief_n be_v in_o believe_v our_o state_n psal._n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n i_o be_o none_o of_o christ_n be_v a_o too_o ordinary_a mimistake_n as_o he_o be_v change_v and_o not_o i_o often_o go_v before_o we_o often_o find_v more_o fault_n and_o first_o blame_n in_o christ_n if_o not_o only_o ere_o we_o see_v our_o own_o provocation_n hence_o the_o complaint_n of_o job_n chap._n 6._o chap._n 13._o chap._n 16._o chap._n 19_o and_o of_o jeremiah_n chap._n 20._o chap._n 15._o of_o ezechiah_n esai_n 38._o of_o asaph_n psalm_n 77._o of_o heman_n psal._n 88_o of_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 49.14_o 15._o isaiah_n 63._o chap._n 64._o psal_n 102._o psal._n 6._o psal._n 42._o psalm_n 31._o run_n more_o on_o the_o strain_n of_o complain_v of_o god_n and_o his_o unkind_a dispensation_n then_o of_o the_o plaintiff_n sin_n and_o provocation_n and_o where_o there_o be_v one_o mistake_v of_o ourselves_o under_o dissertion_n the_o reader_n may_v find_v out_o ten_o mistake_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o the_o disserted_a soul_n misjudgeth_a his_o own_o state_n it_o issue_v from_o and_o reflect_v on_o the_o mis-judged_n apprehension_n of_o christ._n 3._o from_o unbelief_n issue_v the_o misjudging_a of_o our_o own_o action_n i_o do_v no_o good_a or_o if_o i_o do_v it_o be_v not_o be_v on_o the_o right_a motive_n dâ—ssâ—rtion_n and_o for_o the_o right_a end_n the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o consequence_n there_o be_v a_o cloud_n in_o our_o fair_a sun_n and_o
and_o know_v what_o of_o the_o night_n and_o observe_v a_o soule-communion_n with_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n can_v do_v 4._o no_o thing_n do_v more_o allow_v cry_v the_o softness_n and_o baseness_n of_o our_o nature_n than_o our_o impatiency_n under_o sad_a dispensation_n judgman_n when_o we_o be_v positive_o resolve_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n love_v we_o yet_o because_o of_o a_o cloud_n over_o our_o sun_n and_o one_o scruple_n of_o gall_n in_o our_o joy_n to_o lodge_v a_o new_a opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v change_v in_o another_o god_n and_o that_o his_o love_n do_v plot_n and_o contrive_v our_o destruction_n argue_v a_o weak_a and_o soon_o shake_v faith_n it_o speak_v lightness_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v loose_v at_o the_o root_n with_o the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n he_o hide_v himself_o and_o you_o say_v oh_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n but_o some_o other_o like_o he_o for_o christ_n will_v not_o so_o go_v and_o come_v well_o root_v friendship_n can_v scarce_o suffer_v you_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o of_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o companion_n but_o when_o you_o thus_o mis-judge_n christ_n we_o may_v gather_v if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o garment_n of_o vengeance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o damn_a it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o will_v drink_v up_o our_o faith_n and_o love_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o more_o gracious_a than_o we_o be_v constant_a lord_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n 5._o i_o deny_v not_o but_o seem_a wrath_n and_o christ_n intercept_n of_o messenger_n of_o love_n and_o flaming_n of_o hell_n fury_n on_o the_o soul_n be_v prodigious-like_a comet_n glimmer_v over_o a_o tremble_a conscience_n and_o that_o its_o much_o to_o keep_v orthodox_n sound_n and_o precious_a thought_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o christian_a be_v not_o himself_o yet_o when_o the_o child_n myle_v about_o in_o a_o round_a to_o say_v the_o earth_n run_v about_o in_o a_o circle_n or_o to_o think_v the_o shore_n or_o the_o rock_n sail_v from_o the_o ship_n that_o carry_v you_o when_o the_o ship_n move_v and_o the_o shore_n stand_v still_o be_v but_o sign_n of_o a_o weak-headed_n and_o green_a sailer_n so_o because_o you_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o a_o sad_a absence_n to_o believe_v christ_n love_n run_v a_o circle_n and_o that_o you_o stand_v still_o as_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o change_n be_v in_o christ_n argue_v a_o green_a raw_a wit_n and_o instability_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o sâ—a-sands_n can_v no_o more_o easy_o drink-up_a a_o gallon_n of_o water_n than_o that_o temptation_n will_v swallow-up_a the_o poor_a man_n faith_n thus_o faint_v if_o the_o invisible_a strength_n of_o the_o advocate_n who_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o uphold_v he_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v 2._o the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o this_o now_o christ_n have_v a_o trouble_a soul_n before_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o affliction_n but_o now_o he_o see_v more_o in_o this_o cross_n then_o in_o all_o affliction_n he_o see_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n stamp_v on_o this_o cross_n reason_n christ_n have_v never_o any_o now_o or_o juncture_n of_o time_n before_o or_o after_o comparable_a to_o this_o now._n observe_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n must_v look_v for_o grow_v and_o swell_a cross_n mat._n 26.37_o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_o heavy_a he_o have_v all_o his_o life_n isai._n 53._o sorrow_n vers_fw-la 3._o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n as_o if_o every_o piece_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v sorrow_n and_o have_v acquaintance_n with_o grief_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v know_v and_o note_v to_o all_o mark_v out_o to_o all_o by_o his_o grief_n but_o now_o he_o wade_v deep_a in_o trouble_n let_v all_o christ_n follower_n look_v for_o a_o grow_a cross_n and_o a_o sad_a and_o sad_a now._n psal._n 3_o â—_o lord_n how_o be_v they_o increase_v that_o trouble_n i_o psal._n 25.17_o the_o trouble_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v hebr._n become_v most_o broad_a psal._n 42.7_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o flood_n be_v go_v over_o i_o one_o cross_n call_v to_o another_o god_n rain_v they_o down_o as_o one_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n call_v another_o so_o job_n affliction_n come_v on_o he_o in_o a_o grow_a way_n david_n psal._n 69.2_o i_o sink_v in_o the_o deep_a mire_n where_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v i_o wade_v on_o deep_a and_o deep_o till_o i_o lose_v ground_n and_o bottom_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o deep_a water_n where_o the_o flood_n overflow_v i_o 2._o christ_n suffering_n be_v call_v a_o cup_n it_o behove_v to_o be_v fill_v to_o the_o brim_n and_o christ_n weigh_v out_o in_o ounce_n and_o dram_n so_o much_o gall_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o yet_o some_o more_o and_o because_o that_o work_v not_o the_o cure_n yet_o a_o ounce_n more_o 3._o christ_n can_v appoint_v clothes_n for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v cold_a and_o a_o burden_n answerable_a to_o the_o bone_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o back_n it_o be_v a_o doubt_n if_o david_n faith_n will_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o shall_v bear_v it_o well_o that_o another_o shall_v sacrifice_v a_o wicked_a son_n absalon_n to_o god_n justice_n o_o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v that_o he_o be_v kill_v yet_o the_o lord_n measure_v out_o to_o abraham_n a_o cup_n of_o deep_a gall_n to_o kill_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o one_o son_n a_o believe_a son_n a_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n 4._o what_o if_o twelve_o year_n bloody_a issue_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o to_o work_v a_o woman_n to_o a_o necessity_n of_o seek_v to_o christ_n yet_o another_o must_v be_v eighteen_o year_n and_o a_o sick-man_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n our_o physician_n know_v we_o well_o let_v we_o study_v for_o a_o grow_a faith_n to_o grow_a cross_n cross_n and_o if_o a_o cross_a as_o broad_a and_o large_a as_o all_o britain_n and_o a_o sword_n as_o public_a as_o three_o kingdom_n yea_o as_o all_o the_o bound_n of_o christendom_n come_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o or_o come_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v arm_v for_o it_o nor_o 2._o be_v it_o enough_o after_o pestilence_n &_o the_o sword_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o say_v now_o i_o will_v die_v in_o my_o nest_n and_o multiply_v my_o day_n as_o the_o sand_n stay_v in_o heaven_n only_o there_o be_v neither_o widow_n nor_o kill_v husband_n nor_o beggar_n nor_o plunder_v house_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o providence_n right_a we_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n we_o have_v yet_o sea_n and_o flood_n of_o blood_n to_o swim_v through_o ere_o we_o come_v to_o shore_n a_o private_a cross_n be_v too_o narrow_a a_o plaster_n to_o our_o sore_n and_o therefore_o a_o public_a one_o as_o broad_a as_o all_o scotland_n as_o all_o your_o mother-countrey_n and_o church_n be_v little_a enough_o it_o must_v be_v yet_o broad_a and_o we_o must_v yet_o lose_v more_o blood_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v 3._o the_o three_o circumstance_n in_o christ_n soule-trouble_a be_v his_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o christ._n what_o shall_v i_o do_v but_o what_o mean_v this_o anxiety_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o a_o doubt_n of_o the_o event_n but_o there_o be_v neither_o doubt_v nor_o despair_v in_o it_o there_o be_v fear_n exceed_v great_a heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n in_o it_o and_o as_o a_o anxious_a man_n through_o extremity_n of_o suffering_n be_v put_v to_o his_o wit_n end_n as_o destitute_a of_o counsel_n to_o say_v i_o know_v neither_o what_o to_o do_v nor_o say_v so_o christ_n have_v a_o sinless_a anxiety_n learned_a divine_n acknowledge_v there_o be_v a_o innocent_a and_o sinless_a oblivion_n in_o the_o sensitive_a memory_n christ._n in_o regard_n it_o be_v intent_n only_o upon_o the_o extreme_a agony_n and_o not_o oblige_v in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o remember_v every_o duty_n and_o affirmative_a precept_n oblige_v not_o in_o all_o and_o every_o juncture_n of_o time_n 2._o nor_o be_v faith_n actual_o always_o without_o exception_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n and_o extreme_a fear_n in_o the_o same_o act_n be_v physical_o inconsistent_a 3._o neither_o be_v christ_n sensitive_a affection_n in_o their_o physical_a and_o natural_a operation_n law_n so_o restrain_v and_o awe_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o
he_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n as_o also_o his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v we_o if_o this_o be_v the_o intend_a sense_n than_o all_o our_o sanctification_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holy_a active_a obedience_n of_o christ._n i_o yield_v this_o to_o be_v a_o broad_a a_o fair_a and_o easy_a way_n to_o heaven_n christ_n do_v all_o for_o we_o christ_n weep_v for_o my_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o repentance_n require_v in_o i_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n for_o i_o that_o be_v my_o mortification_n and_o if_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v true_o in_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o true_a holiness_n then_o my_o walk_n in_o holiness_n can_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a nor_o have_v any_o influence_n as_o a_o way_n or_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o christ_n active_a obedience_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n can_v be_v no_o evidence_n of_o justification_n because_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n not_o in_o i_o any_o evidence_n or_o mark_v of_o justification_n must_v be_v inherent_a in_o the_o believer_n not_o in_o christ._n 3._o and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o itself_o now_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o sinner_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o justification_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v indeed_o bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o ourselves_o that_o can_v buy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v a_o hire_n and_o wage_n to_o ransom_n impute_v righteousness_n and_o legal_a teacher_n not_o any_o protestant_a divine_n bâ—d_v you_o see_v something_o 2._o a_o great_a something_o of_o merit_n and_o selfe-righteousnesse_n in_o yourself_o and_o antinomian_o say_v that_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o new_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n make_v christ_n and_o justification_n the_o cause_n and_o sanctification_n and_o the_o new_a creature_n the_o effect_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o this_o assertion_n make_v sanctification_n as_o formal_o distinguish_v from_o christ_n and_o justification_n just_o nothing_o and_o antinomian_o say_v 3._o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o saint_n there_o be_v no_o inherent_a righteousness_n no_o grace_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n but_o in_o christ_n only_o and_o m._n saltmarsh_n say_v the_o same_o that_o our_o sorrow_n repentance_n mortification_n and_o change_v of_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n we_o and_o must_v be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o thing_n unseen_a whereas_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o faith_n dwell_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n ephes._n 4.23_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v in_o you_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o and_o ezek._n 36._o â—6_n i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o inner_a part_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o antinomian_o teach_v 4._o that_o true_a poverty_n of_o spirit_n do_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o sanctification_n be_v so_o far_o from_o evidence_v a_o good_a estate_n that_o it_o darken_v it_o rather_o and_o a_o man_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v christ_n when_o he_o see_v no_o sanctification_n then_o when_o he_o see_v it_o the_o dark_a my_o sanctification_n be_v the_o bright_a be_v my_o justification_n so_o saltmarsh_n the_o scripture_n bid_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o yourself_o or_o all_o as_o nothing_o these_o teacher_n bid_v you_o see_v something_o in_o yourself_o and_o it_o be_v a_o walk_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o a_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n to_o believe_v more_o truth_n in_o our_o own_o grace_n than_o we_o see_v or_o feel_v now_o its_o true_a ourselves_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o weakness_n misprise_v the_o spirit_n be_v work_v in_o they_o and_o while_o they_o undervalue_n themselves_o they_o underrate_v the_o new_a creation_n in_o themselves_o and_o tacit_o upbraid_v and_o â—lander_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o lessen_v the_o heavenly_a treasure_n because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o grace_n will_v see_v and_o do_v see_v grace_n inherent_a in_o itself_o though_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n cant._n 1.5_o i_o be_o black_a o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o comely_a as_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n vers._n 11._o while_o the_o king_n sit_v at_o his_o table_n my_o spikenard_n send_v forth_o the_o smell_n thereof_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o beauty_n so_o also_o of_o themselves_o my_o heart_n wake_v i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n psal._n 116.16_o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n psal._n 63.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v after_o thou_o psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o psal._n 130.6_o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o the_o lord_n more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n so_o ezekiah_n isaiah_n 38.3_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 10._o and_o other_o have_v set_v out_o in_o its_o colour_n the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o itself_o but_o not_o as_o leave_v out_o christ_n and_o take_v in_o merit_n nor_o do_v the_o sense_n of_o sanctification_n darken_v justification_n or_o lessen_v it_o to_o nothing_o except_o where_o we_o abuse_v it_o to_o merit_n and_o selfe-confidence_n as_o peter_n do_v who_o in_o point_n of_o selfe-confidence_n ought_v to_o have_v forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o 2._o yea_o to_o say_v we_o see_v justification_n more_o clear_o when_o we_o seâ—_n no_o sanctification_n be_v to_o make_v the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 5.8_o dumb_a or_o false_a witness_n that_o either_o speak_v nothing_o or_o tell_v lie_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n such_o as_o faith_n repentance_n love_n mortification_n act._n 5._o â—_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o phil._n 1.29_o ephes._n 2.8_o rom._n 5.5_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o grant_v by_o accident_n when_o sin_n appear_v to_o a_o saint_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o he_o see_v how_o little_a good_a he_o have_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a naked_a poor_a and_o have_v no_o money_n nor_o price_n that_o he_o be_v sell_v as_o a_o wretched_a man_n under_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o 24._o it_o heighten_v the_o excellency_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o ransom_n and_o blood_n hold_v forth_o in_o justification_n and_o white_a righteousness_n christ._n free_a and_o glorious_a set_v beside_o black_a guiltiness_n and_o no_o sanctification_n compear_v as_o price_n or_o hire_n make_v christ_n appear_v to_o be_v choice_a than_o gold_n or_o ruby_n yea_o when_o i_o see_v no_o sanctification_n to_o buy_v christ_n than_o justification_n be_v more_o lovely_a eye-sweet_a take_v and_o soul-ravishing_a as_o the_o more_o light_n the_o more_o darkness_n be_v discover_v and_o the_o more_o sin_n the_o high_a be_v jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o all_o this_o the_o saint_n profess_v their_o own_o integrity_n and_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n shall_v see_v something_o in_o themselves_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o err_v miserable_o with_o legal_a teacher_n and_o darken_v free_a justification_n by_o grace_n and_o one_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v obscure_v and_o destroy_v another_o for_o to_o see_v feel_v and_o profess_v sanctification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o supernatural_a feel_n and_o of_o grace_n how_o then_o can_v it_o darken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v when_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n unbelief_n and_o present_a deadness_n what_o reason_n will_v you_o use_v to_o raise_v their_o spirit_n up_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o father_n ans._n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o argue_v saint_n out_o of_o their_o unbelief_n except_o he_o that_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v they_o be_v a_o interpreter_n soul_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o who_o can_v show_v a_o man_n his_o righteousness_n be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o
way_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v taste_v and_o feel_v eat_v o_o friend_n drink_n yea_o drink_v abundant_o o_o belove_v temptation_n answ._n this_o reason_n will_v infer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n on_o earth_n capable_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o not_o because_o we_o read_v not_o of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o the_o hearer_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n except_o you_o say_v all_z the_o various_a condition_n of_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v set_v down_o in_o particular_a example_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o doubt_n whether_o my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o latter_a be_v not_o always_o sin_n for_o it_o may_v be_v my_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v beside_o the_o line_n and_o off_o the_o way_n and_o then_o i_o question_v not_o christ_n dainty_n which_o to_o do_v be_v unbelief_n but_o my_o own_o delude_a fancy_n which_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v faith_n and_o be_v nothing_o less_o the_o former_a be_v indeed_o unbelief_n not_o the_o latter_a 3._o it_o be_v true_a taste_v make_v sure_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a thing_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o then_o a_o unconverted_a sinner_n who_o be_v void_a of_o spiritual_a sense_n can_v be_v the_o belove_a nor_o the_o friend_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o cant._n 5.1_o we_o do_v not_o say_v a_o believer_n ought_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o but_o because_o the_o command_n of_o believe_v obliege_v the_o non-converted_n as_o well_o as_o the_o convert_v shall_v the_o natural_a man_n eat_v as_o a_o friend_n and_o a_o belove_a he_o remain_v in_o nature_n and_o not_o yet_o convert_v and_o this_o man_n in_o nature_n ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v whether_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n or_o not_o but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o imagine_v that_o his_o fancy_n be_v faith_n 4._o i_o see_v not_o how_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v try_v as_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n they_o may_v not_o through_o the_o prevalencie_n of_o temptation_n be_v shake_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o peter_n be_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o saviour_n temptation_n and_o paul_n who_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 8._o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n despair_v of_o life_n have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n fight_n without_o and_o fear_v within_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o may_v fear_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o opposite_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o but_o that_o they_o may_v faint_v in_o their_o tribulation_n ephes._n 3.13_o and_o may_v be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n which_o have_v torment_n and_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o 1_o joh._n 4.18_o and_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o die_v revel_v 3.2_o and_o turn_v lukewarm_a be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a naked_a and_o yet_o believe_v the_o contrary_a of_o themselves_o revel_v 3.16_o 17._o all_o these_o may_v come_v and_o often_o do_v come_v to_o that_o low_a condition_n of_o spirit_n after_o justification_n as_o to_o say_v and_o think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n their_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o question_n whether_o they_o ever_o do_v believe_v or_o no_o and_o why_o will_v the_o apostle_n say_v patience_n bring_v forth_o experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a rom._n 5.4_o if_o experience_n that_o ever_o god_n love_v i_o or_o that_o ever_o i_o believe_v to_o my_o present_a sense_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o 32_o famulist_n who_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o devil_n nor_o sin_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v and_o 10._o to_o question_v whether_o god_n be_v my_o dear_a father_n after_z or_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o heinous_a sin_n as_o murder_n incest_n etc._n etc._n do_v prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v not_o they_o then_o teach_v we_o a_o way_n of_o despair_v who_o say_v that_o 93._o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christ_n preach_v or_o the_o disciple_n that_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o no_o what_o then_o shall_v thousand_o of_o smoke_a flax_n and_o weak_a reed_n do_v who_o often_o ask_v this_o question_n law_n and_o say_v and_o think_v ah_o i_o have_v no_o faith_n my_o faith_n be_v but_o counterfeit_a mettle_n and_o then_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o despair_n believer_n ought_v to_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o under_o grace_n but_o under_o the_o law_n and_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o so_o not_o in_o christ_n yea_o whatever_o lustre_n be_v in_o i_o before_o i_o be_o in_o no_o condition_n of_o any_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n for_o libertine_n never_o true_a believer_n doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a or_o not_o object_n 3._o for_o any_o to_o doubt_v whether_o they_o believe_v or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n that_o christ_n only_o can_v satisfy_v 64._o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o can_v more_o proper_o show_v one_o that_o he_o see_v than_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v he_o answ._n christ_n solve_v not_o question_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o make_v s._n think_v that_o believer_n never_o doubt_v whether_o their_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n or_o not_o which_o be_v a_o strong_a way_n of_o believe_a and_o those_o must_v be_v so_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o doubt_v not_o of_o this_o as_o they_o be_v above_o all_o temptation_n but_o this_o will_v be_v find_v against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v most_o true_a none_o can_v work_v faith_n but_o the_o only_a creator_n and_o author_n of_o faith_n but_o will_v the_o author_n hence_o infer_v no_o man_n the_o most_o wicked_a nor_o any_o that_o ever_o hear_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n preach_v doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n 2._o the_o sun_n with_o all_o its_o light_n can_v persuade_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o see_v believer_n often_o think_v they_o see_v when_o they_o see_v not_o and_o think_v they_o be_v blind_a when_o they_o see_v as_o experience_n and_o scripture_n revel_v 3.16_o 17._o joh._n 9.38_o 39_o teach_v we_o object_n 4._o faith_n be_v true_o and_o simple_o this_o a_o be_v persuade_v more_o or_o less_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o believe_a with_o the_o heart_n now_o what_o infallible_a sign_n be_v there_o to_o persuade_v any_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v when_o themselves_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o persuasion_n god_n only_o shall_v persuade_v japhet_n who_o can_v more_o principal_o and_o with_o clear_a satisfaction_n persuade_v the_o spouse_n 95._o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o he_o she_o love_v but_o himself_o can_v all_o the_o love-token_n or_o testimonial_a ring_n and_o bracelet_n they_o may_v concur_v and_o help_v in_o the_o manifestation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o belove_a that_o do_v the_o turn_n my_o belove_a speak_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o rise_v my_o love_n my_o fair_a one_o say_v the_o spouse_n answ._n 1._o faith_n may_v be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o some_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o persuasion_n that_o my_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n be_v true_a not_o counterfeit_a and_o so_o formal_o be_v utter_o deny_v how_o many_o believe_v and_o love_n christ_n with_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v so_o yea_o much_o doubt_n whether_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o will_v give_v a_o world_n to_o know_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o true_o love_v god_n no_o divine_a who_o know_v that_o a_o direct_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o believe_v be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o reflex_n act_v can_v deny_v this_o 2._o argument_n or_o sign_n in_o accurate_a speech_n be_v not_o call_v infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o infallible_a we_o actu_fw-la prâ—â—o_fw-la but_o to_o aristotle_n this_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o infallible_a actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o promise_n he_o that_o believe_v
within_o the_o trunk_n or_o body_n of_o the_o true_a to_o feel_v see_v and_o taste_v the_o sap_n of_o life_n from_o whence_o the_o fruit_n come_v yea_o the_o contrary_a consequence_n be_v true_a because_o i_o smell_v sincerity_n love_n single_a intention_n to_o please_v god_n in_o my_o work_n of_o sanctification_n therefore_o i_o know_v they_o come_v from_o faith_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v delude_v we_o when_o he_o say_v we_o know_v we_o know_v or_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la we_o can_v know_v this_o except_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o keep_n of_o his_o commandment_n come_v from_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n object_n 6._o such_o a_o faith_n as_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n can_v make_v be_v not_o a_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n almighty_a power_n 16.17.18_o for_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_a divine_a thing_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o 20._o col._n 2.20_o but_o faith_n wrought_v by_o a_o word_n and_o a_o work_n and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n can_v make_v ergo_fw-la such_o a_o faith_n so_o wrought_v be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n almighty_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o all_o the_o three_o the_o word_n the_o work_n and_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v all_o create_a blessing_n and_o gift_n and_o therefore_o can_v produce_v of_o themselves_o a_o word_n of_o almighty_a power_n and_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n the_o work_n be_v less_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v a_o word_n not_o by_o a_o work_n answ._n when_o master_n cornwell_n say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n alone_o divine_a thing_n such_o as_o faith_n that_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o col._n 2.20_o he_o exclude_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n thereof_o for_o they_o be_v create_v thing_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n nor_o influence_n in_o beget_v faith_n antinomian_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o paul_n ephes._n 1.19.20_o col._n 1.20_o think_v no_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o any_o hear_n of_o the_o preach_v word_n beget_v faith_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 1.16_o rom._n 10.17_o but_o by_o the_o only_a immediate_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v convert_v without_o the_o word_n nor_o be_v here_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n conclude_v never_o protestant_n divine_a teach_v that_o without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o omnipotent_a grace_n can_v faith_n or_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v produce_v by_o the_o word_n work_n or_o create_v light_n alone_o nor_o can_v the_o corn_n grow_v alone_o by_o power_n in_o the_o earth_n cloud_n or_o rain_n nor_o any_o creature_n move_v without_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a lord_n in_o who_o we_o move_v therefore_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o know_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v rise_v by_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o morning_n star_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v any_o supernatural_a sense_n by_o our_o holy_a walk_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o but_o we_o know_v by_o this_o all_o faith_n be_v ascribe_v by_o antinomian_o to_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n and_o enthusiasticall_a inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o for_o the_o search_n of_o scripture_n say_v 39_o they_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n 9_o and_o hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o this_o letter_n and_o therefore_o with_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n they_o will_v have_v no_o teach_n by_o scripture_n but_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n we_o hold_v that_o conditional_a promise_n be_v make_v to_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n sanctification_n therefore_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n from_o they_o in_o our_o droop_a condition_n cornewell_n answer_v pap._n 23.24_o 25._o the_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v to_o we_o as_o qualify_v with_o such_o duty_n of_o sanctification_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o we_o of_o debt_n not_o out_o of_o grace_n rom._n 4.4_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v tender_v to_o we_o promise_n and_o fulfil_v to_o we_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v to_o the_o thirsty_a not_o for_o any_o right_n his_o thirst_n may_v give_v he_o in_o the_o promise_n but_o because_o it_o direct_v to_o christ_n who_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n must_v first_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o get_v his_o first_o assurance_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n not_o from_o these_o condition_n and_o duty_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v a_o yield_v of_o the_o cause_n we_o say_v there_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o water_n make_v to_o thirsty_a soul_n not_o as_o if_o the_o right_n jus_o law_n merit_n debt_n that_o we_o have_v to_o they_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 2._o not_o as_o if_o we_o upon_o our_o strength_n and_o the_o sweat_a of_o freewill_n do_v conquer_v both_o the_o condition_n and_o reward_n 3._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v comfort_n and_o assurance_n when_o we_o by_o grace_n perform_v the_o duty_n that_o our_o faithful_a lord_n who_o can_v lie_v will_v fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n 4._o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o think_v not_o god_n by_o his_o promise_n come_v under_o a_o sweet_a debt_n of_o freegrace_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o promise_n and_o that_o this_o debt_n and_o grace_n be_v consistent_a but_o antinomian_o breath_n smell_v of_o flâ—shly_a liberty_n for_o they_o tell_v we_o â—â—_o conditional_a promise_n be_v legal_a contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10.9_o john_n 3.16_o joh._n 5.25_o that_o 38._o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n if_o 30._o any_o thing_n be_v conclude_v from_o water_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v rather_o damnation_n than_o salvation_n that_o 69._o its_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o from_o a_o gracious_a work_n do_v in_o i_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v it_o even_o faith_n for_o we_o be_v 37._o complete_o unite_v to_o christ_n without_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n â—7_n it_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o join_v faith_n with_o it_o to_o be_v 2d_o justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n that_o 38._o to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v faith_n on_o man_n part_n to_o receive_v the_o covenant_n be_v to_o undermine_v christ._n neither_o cornwell_n nor_o saltmarsh_n oppose_v these_o blasphemy_n but_o extol_v the_o patroness_n of_o they_o in_o new-england_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n cause_n father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v christ_n need_v of_o faith_n answ._n not_o of_o faith_n of_o confide_v in_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o sinner_n except_o he_o have_v faith_n of_o the_o justify_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o god_n acquit_v he_o of_o suretieship_n when_o he_o have_v pay_v all_o but_o he_o have_v faith_n of_o dependencie_n on_o god_n in_o his_o trouble_n that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o q._n 2._o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n of_o dependencie_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v the_o same_o independent_a god_n with_o the_o father_n answ._n there_o be_v two_o relation_n in_o christ_n one_o as_o viator_n go_v towards_o glory_n christ._n and_o lead_v many_o child_n with_o he_o to_o glory_n another_o as_o comprehensor_fw-la see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n 2._o there_o be_v two_o sight_n in_o christ_n one_o of_o vision_n another_o of_o union_n the_o sight_n of_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o vision_n christ_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n travel_v towards_o glory_n do_v with_o a_o faith_n of_o dependency_n rest_n on_o god_n as_o his_o father_n see_v and_o know_v that_o the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v but_o as_o a_o comprehensor_fw-la and_o one_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n enjoy_v god_n in_o habit_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o christ_n shall_v always_o et_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la differentiâ_fw-la temporis_fw-la actual_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n in_o a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o glory_n for_o 1._o this_o imply_v no_o contradiction_n to_o the_o personal_a union_n union_n even_o as_o the_o see_n of_o god_n habitual_o which_o be_v the_o most_o joyful_a sight_n intelligible_a and_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n do_v produce_v joy_n and_o gladness_n may_v and_o do_v consist_v in_o
by_o god_n own_o hand_n not_o a_o man_n kill_v more_o in_o the_o two_o kingdom_n nor_o a_o house_n burn_v nor_o a_o scratch_n in_o the_o body_n nor_o one_o wound_n in_o the_o poor_a soldier_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o be_v number_v all_o go_v by_o ounce_n grain_n and_o scruple_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o pair_n of_o just_a and_o discreet_a balance_n before_o the_o throne_n crucify_v christ_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n but_o not_o one_o of_o his_o bone_n can_v be_v break_v there_o be_v break_v bone_n of_o two_o one_o at_o either_o side_n of_o he_o within_o the_o breadth_n of_o five_o finger_n to_o he_o cast_v joseph_n in_o the_o dungeon_n but_o he_o must_v not_o die_v there_o cast_v moses_n in_o the_o river_n when_o he_o be_v a_o infant_n to_o die_v there_o but_o pharaoh_n daughter_n must_v bring_v he_o up_o as_o a_o prince_n let_v job_n body_n be_v afflict_v but_o save_v his_o life_n imprison_v and_o scourge_v the_o apostle_n but_o there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v by_o they_o ere_o they_o be_v kill_v make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n weeping_z captive_n in_o babylon_n but_o the_o dry_a bone_n must_v live_v again_o let_v david_n be_v sore_o afflict_v but_o he_o can_v be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n psal._n 118._o let_v daniel_n be_v a_o captive_a and_o meat_n for_o the_o lion_n but_o he_o must_v be_v save_v and_o honour_v appoint_v a_o day_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o ahashuerus_n let_v death_n be_v shape_v and_o warp_a but_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v love_n even_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o seven_o spirit_n full_a of_o wisdom_n be_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o straight_a line_n a_o just_a measure_n and_o weigh_v all_o to_o the_o tempt_a soul_n that_o nothing_o shall_v go_v above_o their_o strength_n no_o burden_n more_o than_o their_o back_n no_o poison_n no_o death_n in_o their_o cup_n no_o gall_n more_o than_o the_o stomach_n can_v endure_v you_o may_v o_o redeem_v one_o refer_v your_o hell_n to_o christ_n love_n and_o make_v over_o all_o your_o sorrow_n to_o his_o will_n see_v if_o he_o will_v destroy_v you_o let_v christ_n be_v moderator_n to_o brew_v your_o cup_n and_o freegrace_n be_v judge_n of_o your_o portion_n of_o christ_n cross_n and_o the_o cross_n may_v bruise_v your_o shoulder_n saint_n it_o shall_v not_o grind_v you_o to_o powder_n have_v i_o ten_o eternity_n of_o weal_n or_o woe_n i_o dare_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n boundless_a mercy_n and_o free_a love_n shall_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n warm_a love_n over-killed_n and_o over-destroyed_n christ_n love_n be_v infallible_a and_o above_o error_n fatherly_a providence_n determine_v all_o so_o equal_o measure_v all_o so_o straight_o temper_v all_o so_o sweet_o that_o black_a death_n be_v sugger_v with_o white_a heaven_n the_o sad_a grave_n a_o palace_n royal_a for_o a_o live_n and_o victorious_a king_n apple_n of_o life_n grow_v on_o the_o sad_a cross_n that_o the_o saint_n bear_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v soft_a and_o silken_a finger_n love_n measure_v out_o stroke_n revel_v 3.19_o and_o can_v love_n kill_v and_o destroy_v a_o son_n of_o god_n love_n 3_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v measure_v by_o hour_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o time_n and_o temper_v the_o horologe_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n psal._n 31._o how_o long_o ephraim_n a_o raw_a cake_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o oven_n be_v decree_v from_o eternity_n 2._o put_v away_o your_o scum_n your_o froth_n and_o the_o ill_a blood_n and_o you_o have_v a_o diet-drink_a from_o christ_n the_o short_a while_n 3._o you_o think_v long_o to_o have_v britain_n hour_n or_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o pestilence_n and_o sword_n on_o scotland_n suffer_a or_o the_o vastation_n of_o ireland_n the_o war_n division_n and_o new_a blasphemy_n of_o england_n go_v and_o over_o but_o though_o we_o lose_v much_o time_n and_o have_v bid_v farewell_n to_o yesterday_o and_o shall_v never_o see_v it_o again_o yet_o the_o lord_n of_o time_n lose_v not_o one_o moment_n if_o through_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n you_o may_v become_v good_a friend_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o bear_v it_o patient_o do_v for_o christ_n what_o you_o will_v do_v for_o time_n the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n will_v thank_v you_o for_o it_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o carnal_a man_n and_o will_v yield_v you_o no_o thanks_o 4._o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o you_o when_o it_o have_v such_o a_o sour_a and_o sad_a convoy_n as_o heavy_a affliction_n and_o the_o soul_n look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n of_o the_o clay-â—rison_a o_o when_o will_v the_o jailor_n come_v with_o the_o key_n and_o enlarge_v a_o prisoner_n but_o why_o will_v you_o fall_v out_o with_o a_o friend_n for_o a_o foe_n cause_n christ_n have_v sew_v they_o together_o for_o a_o time_n the_o vision_n will_v not_o tarry_v christ_n be_v on_o his_o journey_n wait_v on_o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n it_o be_v a_o floor_n that_o lie_v long_o under_o ground_n it_o be_v a_o long_a quarter_n between_o sow_v and_o ear_n yet_o faith_n have_v ay_o a_o good_a crop_n this_o hour_n among_o all_o the_o hour_n that_o christ_n have_v this_o be_v the_o sad_a 1._o christ_n see_v that_o his_o life_n in_o this_o hour_n will_v be_v take_v from_o he_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o man_n like_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o stock_n in_o die_v but_o have_v actual_a pain_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o lose_n of_o his_o life_n reason_n for_o christ_n have_v as_o much_o nature_n though_o no_o corruption_n as_o any_o man_n and_o life_n be_v a_o sweet_a inheritance_n its_o nature_n excellent_a freehold_n and_o no_o man_n be_v willing_o and_o without_o one_o sigh_n or_o tear_v cast_v out_o of_o this_o freehold_n and_o christ_n nature_n be_v not_o brass_n or_o iron_n sorrow_n and_o sadness_n find_v a_o kindly_a lodging_n in_o he_o 2._o he_o have_v a_o clay_n tent_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o child_n have_v that_o hebr._n 2.15_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n he_o must_v in_o our_o nature_n put_v on_o actual_a fear_n to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o habitual_a fear_n nature_n can_v without_o horror_n and_o a_o wrinkle_n on_o the_o brow_n look_v straight_o out_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o death_n black_a face_n the_o martyrâ—_n kiss_v death_n because_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n take_v lodging_n in_o their_o soul_n by_o anticipation_n before_o the_o term_n day_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o death_n have_v a_o sour_a bite_n and_o sharp_a tooth_n with_o all_o its_o kind_a kiss_n yea_o but_o christ_n must_v read_v in_o the_o face_n of_o death_n more_o million_o of_o curse_n a_o curse_n for_o every_o elect_a single_a man_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.10_o then_o will_v have_v affright_v million_o of_o angel_n o_o but_o there_o be_v black_a and_o doleful_a paintrie_a hell_n and_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o death_n in_o one_o all_o write_v on_o the_o visage_n of_o death_n which_o be_v present_v to_o christ_n now_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o sad_a dark_a and_o thick_a courten_n draw_v over_o christ_n heaven_n it_o must_v be_v a_o sour_a kiss_n to_o lay_v his_o holy_a mouth_n to_o such_o a_o black_a face_n as_o death_n now_o have_v christ_n be_v in_o sad_a earnest_n when_o he_o say_v matth._n â—6_n 38_o my_o soul_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extreme_o out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a even_o to_o the_o death_n 3._o christ_n have_v well_o temper_v affection_n his_o soul_n never_o be_v out_o of_o joint_n with_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o die_v foolhardy_a or_o bolde-life-wasting_a or_o cast_v away_o the_o soul_n for_o a_o straw_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n man_n he_o see_v sad_a and_o bloody_a bill_n give_v in_o against_o he_o o_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o sin_n be_v all_o make_v his_o sin_n by_o imputation_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o sell_v all_o the_o elect_v over_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o all_o by_o tale_n to_o free_a grace_n at_o no_o cheap_a rate_n than_o the_o render_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o hard_a than_o ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o ordinary_a death_n christ_n behove_v to_o earn_v heaven_n at_o the_o hard_a cost_n for_o all_o his_o own_o with_o no_o less_o than_o the_o noble_a and_o eminent_a life_n and_o blood_n of_o god_n such_o a_o sum_n be_v never_o tell_v down_o in_o heaven_n before_z or_o after_o 4._o there_o be_v much_o weight_n on_o this_o hour_n in_o regard_n of_o christ_n opposite_n etc._n three_o
ezech._n â—7_n 11_o our_o bone_n be_v dry_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v lose_v we_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o our_o part_n this_o world_n this_o be_v the_o lose_v world_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o judge_v world_n john_n 3.19_o 2._o it_o be_v that_o world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n the_o world_n be_v the_o damn_a be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o creation_n which_o i_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n and_o withal_o shall_v give_v the_o sign_n and_o character_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n be_v the_o black_a company_n that_o lie_v in_o sin_n all_o of_o they_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o sin_n they_o be_v hater_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o he_o john_n 15.18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v say_v christ_n that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o 2._o they_o be_v a_o number_n uncapable_a of_o grace_n or_o reconciliation_n grace_n which_o be_v terrible_a and_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n prayer_n joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n nor_o of_o sanctification_n the_o comforter_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o send_v be_v joh._n 14.17_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o profess_a enemy_n on_o christ_n contrary_a side_n that_o he_o overcom_v and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n 16.33_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n chrâ—st_v they_o be_v the_o only_a troubler_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o dirty_a and_o defile_v thing_n pure_a religion_n say_v james_n 1.27_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n 〈…〉_z revel_v 3.4_o that_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o few_o name_n that_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n but_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o sooty_a pest-house_n there_o be_v drop_n of_o sutt_n that_o defile_v man_n in_o it_o 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o worse_o character_n then_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o black_a mark_n luke_n 16.8_o world_n you_o know_v the_o hebraisme_n child_n of_o disobedience_n that_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o disobedience_n as_o the_o son_n have_v the_o nature_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o he_o child_n of_o pride_n of_o wrath_n much_o addict_v and_o far_o under_o the_o power_n of_o wrath_n and_o pride_n so_o the_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v call_v job_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o daughter_n of_o the_o burn_a coal_n then_o a_o child_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o world_n one_o of_o the_o world_n breed_n oppose_v to_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o a_o stranger_n on_o earth_n for_o a_o stranger_n be_v one_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o strange_a land_n psal._n 119.19_o psal._n 39.12_o hebr._n 11.13_o and_o contrary_a to_o a_o child_n of_o light_n who_o have_v the_o pilgrim_n sigh_v ordinary_o night_n and_o day_n sigh_n oh_o if_o i_o be_v in_o my_o own_o country_n wrong_v he_o not_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v a_o mighty_a princess_n and_o a_o king_n daughter_n rev._n 21.10_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n father_n mother_n seed_n principle_n and_o all_o be_v from_o heaven_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o this_o spirit_n be_v the_o genius_n the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o and_o be_v all_o for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o world_n all_o thing_n such_o a_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o the_o new_a name_n nor_o can_v he_o smell_v the_o rose_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o lillâ—y_n of_o the_o valley_n nor_o know_v he_o the_o king_n banquet_v house_n nor_o the_o absence_n or_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n the_o man_n portion_n be_v in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17.14_o within_o the_o four_o angle_n of_o this_o clay-globe_n this_o world_n the_o world_n the_o lord_n jesus_n judge_v be_v this_o world_n a_o thing_n that_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n come_v and_o may_v be_v point_v with_o the_o finger_n 1._o it_o be_v near_o our_o sense_n therefore_o call_v gal._n 1.4_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v on_o the_o stage_n so_o 2_o tim._n 4.10_o dâ—mas_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o have_v love_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n that_o be_v upon_o its_o present_a now._n the_o world_n that_o be_v on_o its_o post_n world_n and_o now_o in_o its_o flux_n motion_n and_o tendency_n to_o corruption_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v this_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o eternity_n and_o to_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o which_o the_o rich_a be_v to_o lay_v up_o a_o sure_a foundation_n luke_n 20.34_o the_o son_n of_o this_o world_n marry_o and_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n vers._n 35._o but_o these_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a neither_o marry_o nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n vers._n 36._o neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o world_n this_o put_v a_o great_a note_n of_o excellency_n on_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o this_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v under_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o single_a one_o creature_n that_o we_o may_v point_v with_o our_o finger_n sense_n satan_n from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n show_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n or_o opinion_n of_o they_o matth._n 4.8_o and_o it_o be_v luke_n 4.5_o all_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o show_v he_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o habitable_a earth_n in_o a_o point_n of_o time_n the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v come_v under_o your_o sense_n you_o can_v point_v out_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o pure_a river_n of_o water_n of_o life_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n there_o be_v such_o various_a treasure_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o infinite_a lord_n jesus_n so_o many_o dwell_a place_n in_o our_o father_n house_n that_o you_o can_v number_v then_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o come_v within_o tale_n and_o reckon_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o structure_n and_o dwelling_n of_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v the_o settle_a home_n of_o reprobate_a man_n use_v it_o be_v good_a if_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n the_o figure_n and_o paintrie_a of_o this_o house_n of_o lose_a man_n 1_o cor._n 7.30_o be_v in_o a_o transe_n and_o pass_v away_o ah_o be_v you_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n your_o condition_n be_v woeful_a the_o world_n swear_v and_o so_o do_v you_o the_o world_n serve_v the_o time_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v you_o the_o world_n be_v vain_a in_o their_o apparel_n the_o world_n cozen_v lie_n whore_n and_o so_o do_v you_o the_o world_n hate_v christ_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o so_o do_v you_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o do_v you_o oh_o if_o you_o will_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o new_a world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n 1._o the_o in-dweller_n be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o their_o mother_n a_o prince_n daughter_n 2._o the_o low_a piece_n of_o the_o dwell_a house_n of_o that_o other_o world_n the_o heaven_n we_o see_v be_v curious_a work_n any_o one_o pearl_n or_o candle_n of_o sun_n or_o moon_n or_o star_n be_v worth_a the_o whole_a earth_n set_v aside_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n be_v precious_a stone_n revel_v 21._o etc._n etc._n what_o fool_n be_v we_o who_o kill_v every_o one_o another_o for_o piece_n and_o bit_n of_o the_o lord_n low_a footstool_n for_o the_o earth_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n be_v but_o the_o footstool_n of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n how_o do_v christ_n condemn_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o his_o death_n 1._o he_o do_v it_o legal_o in_o that_o his_o offering_n of_o a_o
bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n to_o god_n and_o 2._o as_o satan_n be_v the_o mystical_a head_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o condemn_a body_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o he_o have_v a_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n both_o over_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n christ_n death_n have_v break_v hell_n bar_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o take_v his_o fort_n and_o castle_n and_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o take_v many_o of_o satan_n soldier_n captive_n death_n be_v the_o devil_n fort-royall_a fort-royall_a hell_n be_v his_o great_a prisonhouse_n and_o principal_a jail_n these_o he_o have_v take_v 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 56._o hos._n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o these_o captive_n can_v never_o be_v ransom_v out_o of_o christ_n hand_n again_o for_o say_v he_o repentance_n shall_v be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n when_o christ_n spoil_n christ._n he_o will_v never_o restore_v the_o prey_n again_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16.33_o and_o that_o be_v a_o strong_a fort_n and_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o new_a husband_n rom._n 6.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o rom._n 7.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o all_o cross_n have_v lose_v their_o salt_n and_o their_o sting_n even_o as_o when_o a_o city_n be_v take_v by_o storm_v all_o the_o commander_n and_o soldier_n be_v dis-armed_n and_o when_o a_o court_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o law_n all_o the_o member_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n judge_n and_o scribe_n and_o advocate_n that_o can_v plead_v pursuivant_n jail_n be_v cry_v down_o they_o can_v sit_v nor_o lead_v a_o process_n nor_o summon_v a_o subject_a so_o when_o christ_n cry_v down_o satan_n judicature_n and_o triumph_v over_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o annul_v all_o decree_n law_n hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o satan_n can_v have_v against_o the_o saint_n col._n 2.14_o 15._o all_o the_o officer_n of_o hell_n be_v lay_v aside_o the_o devil_n be_v out_o of_o office_n by_o law_n jure_fw-la the_o jail_n and_o pit_n be_v break_v isaiah_n 49.9_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o zech._n 9.11_o when_o a_o righteous_a king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o put_v down_o all_o unjust_a usurper_n if_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o we_o be_v not_o debtor_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 8.12_o sin_n have_v no_o law_n over_o we_o use_v there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o sin_n a_o dictate_v of_o mad_a reason_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n think_v he_o be_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o satan_n and_o his_o crown_n scepter_z and_o honour_n he_o must_v defend_v but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n no_o law_n in_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o hell_n one_o and_o if_o he_o be_v once_o cast_v out_o who_o be_v this_o usurp_a lawless_a lord_n if_o you_o sweep_v the_o house_n to_o he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o again_o to_o a_o new_a lodging_n one_o devil_n will_v be_v eight_o devil_n for_o satan_n thus_o cast_v out_o will_v return_v with_o seven_o devil_n worse_o than_o himself_o remember_v lot_n wife_n if_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o sodom_n look_v not_o over_o your_o shoulder_n with_o a_o wanton_a and_o lustful_a eye_n to_o old_a forsake_a lover_n let_v repentance_n and_o mortification_n be_v constant_a now_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o but_o yet_o to_o consider_v more_o particular_o satan_n princedom_n and_o satan_n power_n i_o add_v yet_o more_o of_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o satan_n punishment_n 2._o the_o punishment_n of_o satan_n his_o power_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n 1._o in_o his_o might_n and_o power_n natural_a 2._o in_o his_o power_n acquire_v 3._o in_o his_o power_n sinful_a and_o judicial_o inflict_v the_o devil_n power_n he_o be_v create_v in_o both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o executive_a faculty_n by_o no_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v less_o before_o the_o fall_n of_o these_o miserable_a spirit_n than_o the_o power_n of_o their_o fellow-angel_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v all_o create_v holy_a and_o according_a to_o god_n image_n angel_n they_o must_v have_v be_v create_v with_o their_o face_n to_o god_n and_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o sphere_n and_o so_o with_o power_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o place_n now_o what_o station_n can_v these_o immortal_a spirit_n be_v create_v in_o rather_o than_o in_o a_o state_n of_o see_v god_n 2._o satan_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o the_o bad_a angel_n leave_v say_v judas_n vers_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a dwell_n these_o two_o place_n compare_v together_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o that_o truth_n elect_a and_o the_o first_o truth_n god_n see_v and_o know_v though_o not_o immutable_o be_v the_o first_o element_n native_a country_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o must_v then_o see_v god_n and_o his_o face_n it_o be_v a_o bold_a and_o groundless_a conjecture_n of_o some_o rot_a schoolman_n to_o say_v that_o truth_n from_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o fall_v be_v the_o gospel-truth_n and_o that_o they_o envy_v that_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v advance_v above_o the_o angelic_a nature_n christ._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o their_o fall_n for_o than_o their_o own_o fall_n and_o future_a misery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v eternal_o in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n must_v be_v reveal_v to_o they_o what_o horror_n and_o sadness_n must_v fill_v adam_n mind_n and_o the_o angel_n spirit_n if_o hell_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o happiness_n 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glorious_a elect_a angel_n come_v in_o time_n ephes._n 3.8_o 9_o 10._o to_o learn_v that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o peter_n time_n to_o look_v into_o it_o as_o to_o a_o great_a secret_a of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o we_o have_v not_o then_o reason_n to_o think_v this_o secret_n be_v whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o devil_n before_o they_o fall_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a mat._n 18._o the_o elect_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o now_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n for_o now_o they_o be_v confirm_v that_o they_o can_v look_v awry_o and_o turn_v their_o eye_n off_o god_n face_n even_o when_o they_o come_v down_o as_o servant_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o glory_n on_o earth_n they_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o their_o heaven_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n they_o enjoy_v no_o reason_n their_o post_n among_o sinner_n shall_v decourt_n they_o or_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o actual_a vision_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o the_o fall_a angel_n never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n father_n it_o follow_v only_o they_o see_v it_o not_o immutable_o and_o in_o a_o confirm_a way_n of_o grace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o as_o now_o the_o elect_a angel_n do_v â—_o it_o be_v no_o princedom_n in_o satan_n to_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o jer._n 17.10_o psal._n 44.21_o nor_o have_v he_o or_o the_o good_a angel_n heart_n any_o immediate_a princedom_n over_o the_o will_n to_o know_v what_o be_v my_o thought_n or_o to_o know_v one_o another_o thought_n or_o to_o act_v immediate_o upon_o free_a will_n not_o because_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v object_n of_o themselves_o so_o abstruse_a and_o high_a that_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a for_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n know_v the_o thing_n in_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o yea_o 2._o then_o they_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o revelation_n for_o god_n can_v by_o revelation_n cause_n a_o finite_a understanding_n comprehend_v a_o infinite_a object_n because_o the_o object_n exceed_v the_o faculty_n in_o proportion_n infinite_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n can_v so_o exceed_v the_o understand_a faculty_n of_o a_o man_n far_o less_o of_o a_o angel_n therefore_o god_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n by_o a_o act_n
bellows_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o flame_n 2._o because_o we_o willing_o join_v and_o love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o 3._o because_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v come_v formal_o from_o freewill_n which_o can_v be_v force_v but_o may_v keep_v out_o the_o siege_n without_o violence_n but_o yet_o base_o render_v if_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o can_v raise_v mighty_a storm_n and_o wind_n creature_n that_o can_v smite_v the_o four_o corner_n of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v not_o like_o a_o ordinary_a wind_n that_o blow_v from_o east_n or_o west_n or_o north_n or_o south_n but_o rather_o right_v down_o job_n 1.19_o if_o he_o have_v power_n of_o flood_n and_o sea_n and_o be_v a_o roar_a lion_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o sagacity_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n can_v do_v wonder_n though_o no_o miracle_n as_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o apply_v active_n and_o passives_n together_o no_o question_n the_o lord_n let_v loose_a some_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n he_o be_v fetter_v withal_o he_o can_v work_v curious_o and_o strong_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o bodily_a organ_n on_o the_o shop_n that_o the_o understand_a soul_n lodge_v in_o and_o on_o the_o necessary_a tool_n organ_n and_o power_n of_o fancy_n imagination_n memory_n humour_n sense_n spirit_n blood_n so_o near_o join_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o will_v understanding_n conscience_n and_o affection_n sit_v in_o dangerous_a neighbour_v with_o such_o malignant_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o question_n hard_a enough_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a delineation_n of_o the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o border_n of_o the_o princedom_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o our_o edification_n to_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n how_o he_o assume_v a_o body_n what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o sphere_n of_o nature_n how_o he_o act_v upon_o man_n sure_a he_o have_v some_o in_o his_o snare_n as_o poor_a bird_n who_o be_v take_v captive_n by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n as_o it_o be_v of_o some_o and_o act_n and_o stir_v they_o so_o the_o wind_n and_o tide_n of_o their_o lust_n comply_v with_o he_o that_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o sail_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ephes._n 2.2_o and_o that_o he_o can_v borrow_v tie_v and_o fair_a wind_n at_o his_o nod_n and_o woe_n the_o soul_n by_o the_o shop_n and_o office-house_n the_o body_n the_o flesh_n the_o sense_n and_o reciprocal_o act_n indirect_o by_o foreign_a embassy_n and_o missive_n letter_n on_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n and_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v domestic_a friend_n within_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n to_o join_v with_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o first_o deal_n with_o evah_n it_o be_v not_o his_o way_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o sense_n only_o or_o with_o reason_n only_o or_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o method_n as_o peremptory_o to_o begin_v at_o one_o before_o another_o but_o in_o satan_n first_o temptation_n of_o evah_n he_o act_v collateral_o and_o reciprocal_o he_o act_v on_o the_o ear_n by_o speak_v and_o on_o the_o mind_n by_o speak_v reason_n have_v god_n say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n do_v he_o so_o strict_o tie_v you_o reâ—son_n be_v that_o reason_n and_o justice_n to_o put_v a_o law_n on_o a_o apple_n then_o you_o may_v not_o eat_v of_o every_o tree_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o eat_v and_o satan_n work_v on_o the_o sense_n by_o reason_n gen._n 3.5_o for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a and_o this_o wrought_v upon_o the_o sense_n for_o it_o be_v add_v vers._n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o again_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v satan_n wrought_v on_o the_o will_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o consent_n vers._n 6._o and_o when_o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n and_o a_o tree_n to_o be_v desire_v to_o make_v one_o wise_a she_o take_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o and_o do_v eat_v soul_n so_o satan_n can_v make_v the_o body_n a_o tempter_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n a_o tempter_n to_o the_o body_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n be_v leprous_a and_o the_o wife_n infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n he_o render_v she_o a_o leper_n and_o she_o render_v he_o sick_a with_o a_o run_a botch_n when_o the_o body_n be_v pamper_v and_o the_o vessel_n full_a it_o draw_v the_o soul_n consent_n to_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o the_o soul_n find_v reason_n but_o corrupt_a reason_n why_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n and_o there_o be_v mutual_a help_n between_o concupiscence_n and_o conscience_n the_o one_o tempt_v with_o strong_a act_n of_o lust_a the_o other_o tempt_v with_o lustful_a reason_n show_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o may_v be_v so_o as_o in_o a_o waterwork_n draw_v water_n from_o such_o a_o place_n twenty_o empty_a bucket_n come_v down_o and_o twenty_o full_a bucket_n come_v up_o and_o every_o one_o serve_v another_o for_o one_o common_a work_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n that_o one_o devil_n do_v kiss_v and_o embrace_v another_o cast_v out_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o satan_n punishment_n satan_n as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sin_n in_o satan_n so_o a_o double_a punish_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o ill_a angel_n first_o sin_n i_o determine_v not_o they_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n they_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o and_o proper_a station_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o place_v they_o all_o in_o due_a and_o fit_a house_n and_o station_n and_o god_n be_v the_o station_n and_o house_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o devil_n first_o i_o 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o leave_v their_o own_o house_n its_o like_a they_o will_v have_v be_v high_a and_o affect_v a_o godhead_n they_o will_v not_o sit_v content_o in_o the_o place_n god_n set_v they_o in_o shift_a spirit_n devil_n climb_v man_n that_o will_v be_v high_o than_o god_n have_v place_v they_o and_o will_v be_v without_o their_o own_o skin_n and_o above_o their_o own_o element_n and_o proper_a sphere_n have_v this_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o the_o ill_a seed_n that_o the_o old_a serpent_n spew_v in_o evah_n the_o devil_n know_v how_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o to_o climb_v above_o his_o own_o proper_a station_n and_o he_o will_v lead_v evah_n up_o the_o stair_n whither_o he_o do_v climb_v himself_o to_o seek_v to_o be_v like_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3.5_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v like_o a_o well-ordered_a army_n at_o the_o beginning_n all_o keep_a rank_n and_o martched_a in_o order_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o soldier_n in_o the_o army_n that_o spill_v the_o comely_a rank_n creation_n and_o mar_v the_o first_o order_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n that_o great_a lord_n of_o confusion_n make_v the_o first_o jar_v and_o sampler_n and_o prime_a discord_n in_o the_o sweet_a music_n and_o song_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o creator_n that_o all_o creature_n do_v sing_v therefore_o god_n the_o creator_n in_o his_o justice_n spare_v not_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-mutiners_a but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2.4_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v not_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n on_o the_o fall_a angel_n now_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o man_n sin_n but_o the_o continue_n without_o retreit_v in_o the_o first_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o satan_n be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o what_o be_v not_o satan_n first_o sin_n a_o transient_a act_n go_v and_o pass_v be_v satan_n this_o day_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o murder_v all_o mankind_n and_o of_o murder_a adam_n and_o evah_n who_o many_o thousand_o year_n ago_o be_v dead_a it_o be_v true_a the_o act_n physical_o consider_v be_v go_v but_o moral_o satan_n be_v yet_o on_o that_o same_o sin_n 1._o because_o he_o
real_o to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v real_o glorify_v you_o and_o put_v a_o weighty_a crown_n on_o your_o head_n and_o also_o pay_v you_o home_o in_o your_o own_o coin_n and_o declaratory_o glorify_v you_o i_o will_v confess_v he_o say_v christ_n before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o i_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n now_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n on_o the_o elect_n in_o draw_v sinner_n to_o himself_o the_o scop_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n sinner_n in_o draw_v sinner_n to_o he_o in_o which_o we_o have_v these_o considerable_a point_n 1._o the_o draw_v itself_o 2._o the_o drawer_n i_o will_v draw_v say_v christ._n christ_n be_v good_a and_o of_o excellent_a dexterity_n at_o draw_v of_o man_n to_o god_n 3._o the_o person_n draw_v all_o man_n 4._o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o i_o say_v christ._n 5._o the_o condition_n if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o doubt_v whether_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o of_o a_o sure_a condition_n 6._o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o lift_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v expound_v verse_n 33._o to_o signify_v to_o the_o hearer_n what_o sort_n of_o death_n he_o will_v die_v to_o wit_n the_o death_n of_o the_o crosse._n draw_v of_o draw_v itself_o these_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o expression_n and_o metaphor_n of_o draw_v 2._o the_o reason_n move_v christ_n to_o draw_v the_o fountainâ—_n cause_n and_o the_o disposition_n and_o qualification_n go_v before_o draw_v in_o the_o party_n draw_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o draw_v or_o the_o way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o justification_n 4._o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cant._n 1.4_o draw_v i_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o be_v first_o a_o word_n of_o violence_n and_o strength_n persuasion_n 1_o king_n 22.34_o a_o certain_a man_n draw_v a_o bow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d job_n 41.1_o will_v thou_o draw_v liviathan_n with_o thy_o hook_n joh._n 21.11_o simon_n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v a_o net_n to_o land_n act_n 16.19_o they_o catch_v paul_n and_o silas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o market_n place_n to_o the_o ruler_n 2._o draw_v be_v by_o wile_n and_o persuasion_n or_o love_n for_o wile_n be_v cover_v or_o pretend_a love_n judg._n 4.6_o draw_v they_o by_o persuasion_n to_o mount_v tabor_n to_o battle_n hos._n 11.3_o i_o will_v draw_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o cord_n of_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n it_o be_v such_o a_o draw_v as_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whore_n though_o another_o word_n prov._n 7.21_o the_o whore_n which_o make_v the_o young_a man_n to_o decline_v with_o the_o softness_n of_o her_o lip_n in_o fair_a word_n force_v he_o jam._n 1.14_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v or_o draw_v aside_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v this_o draw_v be_v by_o wile_n to_o steal_v a_o man_n off_o his_o foot_n so_o psal._n 10.9_o a_o bird_n be_v draw_v in_o the_o net_n it_o be_v then_o a_o word_n borrow_v from_o bodily_a strength_n which_o draw_v heavy_a body_n out_o of_o one_o place_n to_o another_o by_o strong_a hand_n the_o sinner_n be_v a_o heavy_a creature_n grace_n be_v a_o strong_a thing_n to_o pull_v the_o man_n out_o of_o his_o element_n there_o be_v then_o in_o christ_n draw_v 1._o violence_n 2._o persuasion_n of_o love_n strong_a love_n run_v from_o the_o heart_n through_o all_o the_o nerve_n and_o vein_n of_o christ_n right_a arm_n to_o draw_v a_o sinner_n to_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v art_n and_o wile_n draweâ—â—_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o mask_a love_n for_o wile_n can_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n to_o draw_v it_o but_o by_o the_o take_n of_o reason_n with_o apprehension_n of_o good_a hope_n be_v the_o paint_a net_n that_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o prey_n draw_v the_o fox_n to_o the_o net_n the_o hope_n of_o food_n the_o bird_n to_o the_o snare_n the_o violence_n that_o christ_n use_v be_v not_o on_o the_o reason_n will_n or_o any_o vital_a principle_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o principle_n of_o life_n can_v act_v as_o principle_n of_o life_n will_n from_o external_a drawing_n and_o stir_n life_n be_v a_o internal_a thing_n the_o line_n and_o first_o point_n of_o the_o line_n in_o motion_n of_o life_n be_v from_o within_o all_o the_o violence_n be_v do_v to_o the_o corrupt_a accident_n and_o sinful_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o darkness_n and_o sinful_a ignorance_n to_o unbelief_n frowardness_n and_o sourness_n to_o christ_n hatred_n of_o god_n enimity_n of_o the_o carnal_a mind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n put_v the_o will_v once_o on_o move_v and_o set_v the_o wheel_v a_o stir_v towards_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n smile_v on_o christ_n and_o move_v apace_o but_o the_o corruption_n of_o will_n must_v be_v remove_v first_o as_o suppose_v a_o millstone_n be_v keep_v fast_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o strong_a chain_n of_o iron_n there_o be_v violence_n require_v to_o snap_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n chain_n principle_n but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o draw_v the_o millstone_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n it_o fall_v down_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n this_o be_v but_o a_o comparison_n for_o the_o will_n in_o its_o motion_n to_o christ_n must_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o clog_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o these_o natural_a chain_n and_o fetter_n but_o christ_n must_v put_v new_a principle_n and_o a_o new_a life_n and_o new_a wing_n and_o new_a wheel_n and_o with_o they_o act_n stir_v and_o move_v the_o will_n and_o then_o he_o draw_v we_o run_v cant._n 1.4_o he_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o christ_n joh._n 6.44_o be_v not_o altogether_o willing_a as_o the_o fish_n have_v no_o propension_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v hale_v out_o of_o its_o own_o element_n all_o the_o propension_n come_v from_o that_o which_o set_v the_o will_n on_o work_n a_o child_n take_v medicine_n but_o his_o propension_n be_v stir_v from_o the_o sugar_n that_o please_v his_o taste_n he_o learn_v be_v hire_v that_o which_o set_v he_o on_o work_n be_v not_o the_o good_a that_o he_o see_v in_o the_o book_n nor_o the_o beauty_n that_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n it_o be_v the_o apple_n the_o baby_n you_o give_v he_o as_o his_o hire_n that_o act_v he_o nor_o be_v the_o will_v here_o force_v a_o hireling_n carry_v a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o with_o a_o force_a will_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o burden_n that_o do_v take_v his_o heart_n but_o the_o sweat_a under_o the_o burden_n come_v all_o from_o money_n he_o be_v hire_v and_o therefore_o do_v all_o from_o the_o stir_n of_o his_o will_n that_o arise_v from_o his_o wage_n mens_fw-la come_v to_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o their_o natural_a goodliking_a they_o bear_v to_o christ_n but_o from_o some_o high_a principle_n within_o and_o the_o discover_v excellency_n that_o the_o spirit_n lay_v open_a to_o the_o soul_n ii_o hence_o 2._o the_o reason_n move_v a_o soul_n to_o yield_v to_o christ_n draw_v come_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n as_o 1._o natural_a disposition_n 2._o as_o lustre_v with_o some_o common_a grace_n and_o so_o think_v preparatory_a to_o conversion_n and_o draw_v conversion_n in_o the_o former_a consideration_n divine_v with_o good_a reason_n look_v at_o they_o as_o sin_n and_o the_o great_a obstruction_n of_o conversion_n 1._o there_o be_v something_o that_o be_v take_v with_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n no_o man_n go_v to_o hell_n without_o hire_n perire_fw-la and_o gratis_o hell_n be_v a_o death_n but_o a_o golden_a death_n and_o fair_a afar_o ah_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o man_n to_o perish_v hell_n be_v a_o most_o reasonable_a choice_n to_o the_o sinner_n the_o chalmer_n of_o death_n shine_v with_o fair_a paintry_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n reason_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o single_a weakness_n but_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a impotency_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o christ_n as_o a_o beggar_n will_v be_v a_o king_n christ._n he_o have_v no_o positive_a hatred_n of_o the_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n of_o a_o king_n but_o he_o have_v not_o leg_n
legal_a humiliation_n have_v no_o more_o any_o gospel-title_n or_o promise_v that_o save_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o even_o of_o mere_a grace_n upon_o condition_n of_o his_o humiliation_n or_o external_a hear_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o physician_n than_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi 〈…〉_z yet_o as_o the_o body_n frame_v and_o organise_v be_v in_o a_o near_a disposition_n to_o be_v a_o house_n to_o receive_v the_o soul_n than_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o block_n so_o be_v a_o humble_a and_o deject_a soul_n such_o as_o cast-down_a saul_n and_o the_o bowed-down_a jailer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n act._n 2._o in_o the_o moment_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v near_o to_o conversion_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o passive_a and_o material_a disposition_n make_v by_o the_o law-worke_n ready_a to_o receive_v the_o impression_n and_o new_a life_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o they_o than_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n act._n 13._o and_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v baptize_v luk._n 7.30_o there_o be_v some_o preparatory_a colour_n in_o die_v of_o cloth_n as_o blue_a that_o dispose_v the_o cloth_n for_o other_o colour_n more_o easy_o so_o be_v it_o here_o and_o a_o fish_n that_o have_v swallow_v the_o bait_n and_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o net_n be_v near_a be_v take_v than_o a_o fish_n free_a and_o swim_v in_o the_o ocean_n yet_o a_o fish_n may_v break_v the_o net_n and_o cut_v the_o angle_n and_o not_o be_v take_v a_o legally-sitted_n man_n may_v be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mar._n 12.34_o and_o yet_o never_o enter_v in_o and_o those_o same_o disposition_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n â—nd_n in_o save_v the_o elect_a be_v often_o mean_n and_o dispose_v occasion_n fit_v soul_n for_o conversion_n though_o some_o be_v like_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n lie_v in_o the_o dirt_n conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v both_o true_a mettle_n and_o have_v the_o king_n stamp_n on_o it_o and_o be_v of_o equal_a worth_n with_o that_o which_o go_v currant_n in_o the_o market_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n eternal_a election_n many_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o convert_v as_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o foregoing_a preparation_n though_o they_o be_v as_o true_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o either_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v yea_o or_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n yet_o their_o preparation_n do_v lead_v they_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o high_a power_n that_o they_o see_v not_o to_o save_v grace_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n reveal_v to_o we_o god_n ordinary_o prepare_v man_n by_o the_o law_n and_o some_o previous_a disposition_n before_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o christ._n i_o dare_v not_o peremptory_o say_v swift_o that_o god_n use_v no_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o no_o privilege_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o who_o find_v mercy_n between_o the_o water_n and_o the_o bridge_n yea_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o some_o like_o a_o roe_n or_o a_o young_a hart_n skip_v and_o leap_v over_o hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o pass_v over_o his_o own_o set_a line_n and_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n without_o these_o preparation_n at_o least_o he_o work_v they_o sudden_o and_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n but_o as_o in_o god_n way_n of_o nature_n he_o can_v make_v dispensation_n to_o himself_o so_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o however_o sure_a of_o crabbed_a and_o knotty_a timber_n he_o make_v new_a building_n and_o it_o be_v very_o base_a and_o untoward_a clay_n that_o christ_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a can_v frame_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n of_o to_o change_v one_o specie_fw-la or_o kind_n of_o a_o creature_n into_o another_o a_o lion_n into_o a_o lamb_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n dwell_v together_o and_o the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n to_o lead_v they_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o omnipotency_n whatever_o be_v the_o preparation_n or_o undisposition_n of_o sinner_n this_o asser._n 7._o not_o any_o protestant_n divine_n i_o know_v make_v true_a repentance_n a_o work_n of_o the_o law_n go_v before_o faith_n in_o christ._n 1._o the_o law_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o repentance_n but_o say_v either_o do_v or_o die_v repentance_n be_v a_o evangelike_a ingredient_n in_o a_o saint_n 2._o christ_n be_v make_v a_o prince_n and_o exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n act._n 5.31_o and_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o can_v contradict_v christ_n except_o we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o contradictory_n will_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o some_o disposition_n before_o conversition_n i_o conceive_v antinomian_o yield_v to_o we_o refute_v for_o one_o say_v 16._o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n one_o main_a thing_n i_o be_o sure_a be_v to_o get_v some_o soule-saving-comfort_n that_o move_v i_o to_o reveal_v my_o trouble_a conscience_n to_o godly_a minister_n and_o not_o in_o general_a to_o allay_v my_o trouble_n yet_o i_o can_v make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o this_o desire_n can_v be_v in_o no_o unconverted_a soul_n a_o physician_n that_o mistake_v the_o cure_n doctrinal_o will_v prove_v a_o cozen_a comforter_n and_o another_o 7.8_o say_v the_o person_n capable_a of_o justification_n be_v such_o as_o true_o feel_v what_o lose_a creature_n they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n this_o be_v all_o the_o preparative_n condition_n that_o god_n require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o this_o high_a and_o heavenly_a work_n for_o hereby_o be_v a_o man_n true_o humble_v in_o himself_o of_o who_o god_n speak_v say_v i_o dwell_v with_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o humble_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v person_n capable_a of_o justification_n here_o be_v require_v a_o true_a feeling_n that_o they_o be_v lose_v in_o themselves_o and_o in_o all_o their_o work_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o preparative_n condition_n of_o justification_n as_o eton_n say_v because_o true_a feel_n must_v follow_v faith_n not_o go_v before_o it_o conversion_n and_o 2._o true_a feel_n be_v proper_a to_o justify_v person_n nothing_o go_v before_o justification_n and_o so_o which_o be_v find_v in_o unjustified_a person_n can_v be_v proper_a to_o justify_v person_n only_o 3._o antinomian_o say_v sinner_n as_o sinner_n and_o consequent_o all_o sinner_n be_v to_o believe_v justification_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o forego_n preparation_n this_o man_n say_v prepare_v and_o feel_a person_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n be_v only_o capable_a of_o justification_n 4._o to_o true_o feel_v a_o lose_a condition_n can_v be_v all_o the_o preparative_a condition_n for_o the_o word_n have_v annex_v no_o promise_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o unjustified_a who_o shall_v feel_v his_o lose_a condition_n for_o the_o place_n esai_n 57_o speak_v of_o a_o justify_v sinner_n not_o of_o a_o unjustified_a who_o be_v only_o prepare_v for_o justification_n 1._o because_o god_n dwell_v in_o this_o humble_a soul_n than_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o convert_v ephes._n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o liver_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o justify_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n habak_v 2.4_o rom._n 1.17_o gal._n 3.11_o hebr._n 10.38_o and_o he_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n who_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o revive_v remove_v object_n 1._o but_o to_o bid_v a_o trouble_a soul_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n and_o pray_v and_o set_v upon_o duty_n and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o christ_n to_o they_o whereas_o poor_a soul_n can_v pray_v in_o that_o condition_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o answ._n 1._o satan_n can_v say_v that_o we_o teach_v any_o to_o set_v on_o duty_n and_o to_o silence_n christ_n strength_n and_o grace_n ourselves_o by_o which_o only_a duty_n may_v be_v do_v 2._o to_o bid_v they_o set_v on_o duty_n as_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o as_o the_o way_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o peace_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o christ_n we_o disclaim_v as_o antichristian_a and_o pharisaicallâ—_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n but_o the_o arminian_n objection_n against_o free_a grace_n not_o to_o bid_v a_o trouble_a soul_n pray_v because_o he_o can_v pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n for_o peter_n act._n 3._o bid_v simon_n magus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n pray_v yet_o without_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o pray_v antinomian_o exhort_v trouble_v soul_n though_o not_o convert_v pray_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yet_o they_o
be_v as_o unable_a to_o believe_v without_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n 4._o to_o bid_v they_o set_v on_o evangelike_a duty_n without_o trust_v in_o they_o that_o be_v to_o feel_v their_o lose_a condition_n to_o despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o to_o look_v a_o far_o off_o to_o christ_n to_o desire_v he_o be_v the_o set_a way_n that_o christ_n walk_v in_o to_o fit_v we_o for_o save_a grace_n object_n 2._o despair_n of_o salvation_n in_o myself_o be_v a_o part_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o exhort_v the_o trouble_v in_o mind_n at_o first_o to_o believe_v answ._n not_o so_o judas_n and_o cain_n both_o dispair_v of_o salvation_n in_o themselves_o convert_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o part_n of_o save_a faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o can_v rely_v on_o christ_n while_o they_o leave_v rest_v on_o false_a bottom_n faith_n be_v a_o say_n and_o a_o swim_n ship_n can_v sail_v on_o mountain_n its_o â—npossible_a to_o swim_v on_o dry_a land_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o love_n so_o we_o can_v have_v a_o love_n to_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o useless_a but_o a_o lover_n we_o must_v have_v and_o christ_n work_n of_o conversion_n be_v orderly_o as_o first_o to_o plough_v and_o pluck_v up_o so_o then_o to_o sow_v and_o plant_v and_o first_o â—eleeve_v to_o take_v the_o soul_n off_o old_a lover_n we_o be_v on_o a_o way_n of_o gad_v to_o seek_v lover_n jer._n 2._o â—6_n on_o a_o high_a and_o lofty_a mountain_n to_o set_v our_o bed_n esai_n 57.7_o god_n must_v straw_n thorn_n and_o brier_n in_o our_o love-bed_n and_o take_v ephraim_n off_o his_o idol_n hos._n 14.6_o and_o from_o ride_v on_o horse_n and_o make_v the_o soul_n as_o white_a and_o clean_a paper_n that_o christ_n may_v print_v a_o new_a lover_n on_o it_o therefore_o its_o young_a mortification_n in_o the_o blossom_n to_o give_v half_o a_o refusal_n to_o all_o old_a lover_n this_o be_v christ_n aim_n cant._n 4.8_o come_v from_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o leopard_n with_o i_o saltmarsh_n object_n 3._o desire_v to_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v sometime_o cold_a sometime_o none_o at_o all_o can_v satisfy_v a_o trouble_a soul_n i_o must_v have_v beside_o desire_n endeavour_n and_o desire_v to_o desire_v and_o sorrow_n because_o i_o can_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v but_o legal_a work_n not_o such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o break_a heart_n answ._n desire_v go_v before_o conversion_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o satisfactory_a nor_o be_v they_o such_o as_o can_v calm_v a_o storm_a conscience_n he_o know_v not_o christ_n who_o dream_v that_o a_o waken_a conscience_n can_v be_v calm_v with_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n never_o protestant_n divine_n promise_v soule-rest_n in_o preparation_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o law_n 〈…〉_z 2._o if_o antinomian_o can_v give_v soule-rest_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n by_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o judas_n or_o cain_n to_o find_v comfort_n let_v they_o be_v do_v yea_o or_o to_o weak_a afflict_a soul_n while_o the_o spirit_n blow_v right_o down_o from_o the_o advocate_n of_o sinner_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o much_o doubt_v sure_o there_o be_v a_o lock_n on_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n that_o the_o gospel-letter_n or_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v be_v no_o key_n to_o open_v christ_n have_v reserve_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o afflict_a spirit_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o suppose_v you_o deal_v with_o unconverted_a man_n whether_o or_o no_o you_o be_v not_o first_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o come_v on_o they_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o so_o to_o chase_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o to_o bid_v they_o be_v humble_v and_o know_v their_o dangerous_a condition_n the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o set_v to_o these_o preparatory_a duty_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o themselves_o we_o answer_v no._n object_n 4._o if_o we_o preach_v wrath_n to_o believer_n we_o must_v either_o make_v they_o believe_v they_o lie_v under_o that_o wrath_n or_o no_o 130.1â—1.132.1â—3.134.135_n if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o that_o wrath_n we_o have_v as_o good_a hold_v our_o tongue_n if_o we_o say_v if_o they_o commit_v these_o and_o these_o sin_n they_o be_v damn_v and_o except_o they_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o duty_n and_o except_o they_o walk_v thus_o and_o thus_o holy_o and_o do_v these_o and_o these_o good_a work_n they_o shall_v come_v under_o wrath_n or_o at_o least_o god_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o what_o do_v we_o in_o this_o but_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n we_o undo_v all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v we_o bâ—ly_a god_n and_o tell_v believer_n that_o they_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o will_v have_v wrath_n preach_v to_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n for_o god_n have_v swear_v isai_n 54._o as_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o destroy_v with_o water_n so_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o wrath_n with_o his_o people_n answ._n 1._o we_o be_v to_o make_v believer_n know_v if_o they_o believe_v not_o and_o walk_v not_o worthy_a of_o christ_n in_o all_o holy_a duty_n how_o their_o faith_n be_v a_o fancy_n and_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v believer_n wrath_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o and_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o every_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o death_n ro._n 6.21.22_o damnation_n ro._n 14.23_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.6_o condemnation_n 2_o thes._n 1.8_o perdition_n flame_a fire_n eternal_a fire_n 1_o cor._n 3.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.32.34_o judas_n 7.8_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 16.22_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v make_v sure_a their_o call_n and_o election_n 3._o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o threaten_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n except_o we_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o be_v reprobat_n and_o under_o wrath_n when_o they_o be_v under_o no_o wrath_n at_o all_o but_o from_o eternity_n be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n nor_o shall_v the_o gospel-threatning_n be_v preach_v to_o reprobat_n why_o show_v i_o one_o word_n where_o pastor_n be_v bid_v tell_v man_n they_o be_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v reprobat_n and_o under_o eternal_a wrath_n peremptory_o except_o we_o know_v they_o to_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o nor_o be_v deliverance_n from_o wrath_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o absolute_o by_o we_o whether_o we_o believe_v and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o christ_n or_o do_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n that_o be_v a_o comparison_n to_o strengthen_v the_o people_n weak_a faith_n else_o i_o retort_v it_o thus_o whether_o the_o world_n believe_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v drown_v with_o water_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v absolute_o hiâ—de_n then_o by_o this_o reason_n whether_o man_n believe_v on_o christ_n or_o no_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n or_o wrath_n to_o be_v fear_v the_o contrary_n be_v express_o joh._n 3.18.36_o i_o take_v the_o mystery_n to_o be_v this_o antinomian_o will_v have_v no_o moral_a no_o ceremonial_a law_n preach_v at_o all_o and_o therefore_o one_o of_o they_o write_v express_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n under_o the_o gospel_n 2._o no_o threaten_n or_o penalty_n at_o all_o 3._o that_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n moral_a as_o well_o as_o ceremonial_a be_v abrogate_a under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v a_o merry_a life_n object_n 5._o other_o preacher_n bid_v the_o trouble_a soul_n be_v sorry_a for_o sin_n saltmarsh_n lead_v a_o better_a life_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o answ._n such_o as_o lead_v not_o man_n to_o christ_n with_o their_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o to_o any_o good_a life_n that_o be_v not_o or_o fit_v not_o for_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v none_o of_o we_o but_o the_o antinomian_o object_n 6._o but_o other_o bid_v the_o trouble_a soul_n believe_v but_o he_o must_v first_o seek_v in_o himself_o qualification_n saltmarsh_n or_o condition_n but_o this_o be_v to_o will_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o
libertine_n do_v we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n propos._n â—_o it_o be_v not_o our_o doctrine_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o sinner_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v rich_a to_o christ_n and_o stand_v aloof_o from_o the_o physician_n because_o of_o the_o desperate_a condition_n of_o our_o disease_n this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o naked_a to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o offer_v white_a linen_n to_o clothe_v he_o nor_o that_o the_o poor_a shall_v go_v to_o he_o who_o will_v be_v glad_a you_o will_v take_v his_o fine_a gold_n off_o his_o hand_n or_o to_o say_v set_v not_o a_o young_a plant_n but_o let_v it_o lie_v above_o earth_n till_o you_o see_v if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n christ._n unworthiness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n be_v a_o good_a plea_n why_o christ_n shall_v cast_v we_o off_o but_o unworthynesse_n feel_v though_o not_o save_o be_v as_o good_a a_o ground_n to_o cast_v yourself_o on_o christ_n as_o poverty_n want_n and_o weakness_n in_o place_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o beg_v though_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n forbid_v any_o to_o beg_v propos._n 4._o act_v and_o do_v though_o neither_o save_o nor_o sound_o be_v not_o merit_v of_o grace_n yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o grace_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o give_v alm_n be_v not_o against_o grace_n libertine_n shall_v not_o reject_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o all_o but_o a_o most_o poor_a all_o to_o engage_v christ._n propos._n 5._o faith_n be_v a_o moral_a condition_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n i_o never_o see_v a_o contradiction_n between_o a_o condition_n wrought_v by_o irresistible_a grace_n and_o the_o gift_n or_o free_a grace_n of_o life_n eternal_a for_o life_n eternal_a give_v in_o the_o law_n and_o adam_n do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o irresistible_a act_n and_o assist_v of_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o the_o former_a be_v never_o merit_n but_o grace_n the_o latter_a be_v legal_a do_v propos._n 6._o we_o do_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o willing_a and_o do_v wrought_v immediate_o in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o good_a will_n and_o most_o free_a grace_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v agent_n and_o work_v under_o christ._n propos._n 7._o luther_n for_o i_o can_v fill_v a_o book_n with_o citation_n calvine_n and_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n be_v for_o qualification_n void_a of_o merit_n or_o promise_n before_o conversion_n and_o for_o gracious_a condition_n after_o conversion_n under_o the_o gospel_n antinomian_o belie_v luther_n propos._n 8._o antinomian_o yield_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o preparation_n before_o conversion_n and_o condition_n after_o and_o peace_n from_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o turn_v all_o sanctification_n in_o their_o imaginary_a faith_n and_o justification_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a never_o antinomian_n know_v right_o what_o free_a justification_n be_v propos._n 9_o immediate_n rest_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o we_o do_v and_o draw_v of_o comfort_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o contrary_a propos._n 10._o holiness_n idolise_v or_o trust_v in_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n no_o saviour_n propos._n 11._o god_n be_v not_o provoke_v to_o reprobate_v who_o he_o elect_v from_o eternity_n by_o new_a sin_n yet_o be_v he_o displease_v with_o david_n adultery_n so_o far_o as_o to_o correct_v he_o for_o it_o and_o solomon_n for_o his_o backslide_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n propos._n 12._o work_n before_o justification_n please_v not_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n keep_v not_o such_o a_o order_n as_o sense_n of_o sin_n though_o not_o save_v shall_v go_v before_o pardon_n and_o conversion_n no_o more_o than_o because_o adam_n sin_n please_v not_o god_n therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v before_o the_o son_n take_v on_o our_o flesh_n if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v nor_o act_v any_o thing_n before_o conversion_n neither_o to_o heaâ—e_v confer_v know_v our_o sinful_a condition_n nor_o be_v humble_v for_o sin_n despair_v of_o salvation_n in_o ourselves_o because_o these_o be_v not_o merit_n before_o conversion_n nor_o can_v they_o procure_v conversion_n to_o we_o neither_o be_v we_o after_o conversion_n to_o believe_v for_o believe_v can_v merit_v righteousness_n and_o lâ—fe_n eternal_a nor_o be_v we_o to_o hear_v pray_v be_v patient_a rejoice_v in_o trâ—â—â—lation_n for_o not_o any_o of_o these_o can_v procure_v life_n eternal_a to_o we_o and_o why_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o the_o one_o as_o wâ—ll_n as_o the_o other_o a_o seeking_z righteousness_n in_o ourselves_o propos._n 13._o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o and_o of_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n be_v absolute_a promise_n one_o the_o former_a require_v no_o order_n of_o providence_n but_o that_o sin_n go_v before_o redemption_n the_o latter_a require_v a_o order_n of_o providence_n not_o of_o any_o gospel-promise_n or_o merit_n in_o any_o sort_n there_o nâ—ver_o be_v never_o can_v be_v merit_n between_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o god_n propos._n 14._o there_o be_v no_o faith_n no_o act_n of_o christ_n coin_n or_o of_o the_o right_a stamp_n before_o justification_n propos._n 15._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n virtual_o as_o in_o the_o public_a head_n justify_v when_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 2._o in_o christ_n as_o hâ—s_a merit_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 3._o in_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faâ—th_n formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n not_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o any_o merit_n in_o justification_n but_o because_o it_o lay_v â—old_a on_o imputed_a riâ—â—â—eoâ—snesse_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n 4._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o our_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n not_o by_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o neither_o know_v that_o we_o bâ—lâ—eve_v nor_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o justification_n but_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o believe_v whether_o this_o knowledge_n result_v from_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n or_o from_o sign_n as_o mean_n of_o our_o knowledge_n 5._o justification_n by_o way_n of_o declaration_n to_o other_o be_v not_o so_o infallible_a as_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o justification_n proper_o so_o name_v object_n 8._o i_o be_v sixthly_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n shine_v upon_o by_o a_o sweet_a witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o o_o how_o i_o do_v strive_v against_o this_o work_n i_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o i_o put_v away_o all_o promise_n of_o mercy_n from_o i_o i_o may_v just_o say_v the_o lord_n save_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v or_o no._n sometime_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o pray_v sometime_o so_o quicken_v that_o i_o think_v that_o i_o can_v have_v spend_v a_o whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n answ._n 1._o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o eternal_a love_n of_o free_a election_n be_v his_o first_o conversion_n no_o wonder_n he_o be_v shine_v upon_o with_o light_n but_o it_o be_v not_o scripture-light_n but_o wildfire_n for_o the_o method_n of_o christ_n draw_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o enthusiasticall_a up_o at_o secret_a election_n at_o first_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n we_o put_v christ_n away_o from_o we_o after_o conversion_n cant._n 5.1_o and_o that_o so_o christ_n save_v we_o against_o our_o will_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o save_v be_v free_a grace_n 2._o that_o free_a will_n be_v neither_o free_a nor_o willing_a till_o christ_n first_o draw_v we_o till_o he_o renew_v and_o work_v upon_o the_o will_v but_o i_o fear_v antinomian_o will_v have_v free_a will_v a_o block_n to_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o â—oe_v if_o christ_n 19_o will_v let_v i_o sin_n say_v they_o let_v he_o look_v to_o it_o upon_o his_o honour_n be_v it_o and_o 13._o faith_n justify_v a_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v that_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n justify_v i_o who_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o myself_o and_o 10._o it_o be_v legal_a to_o say_v we_o act_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ._n and_o 57.11_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o a_o man_n 59_o may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o any_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o 43._o the_o spirit_n act_v most_o in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o endeavour_v least_o and_o 1._o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o work_v thereof_o be_v
a_o sermon_n free_a love_n that_o the_o man_n speak_v such_o a_o excellent_a word_n free_a love_n that_o i_o be_v not_o sleep_v when_o it_o be_v speak_v free_a love_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v that_o word_n into_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v free_a mercy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o shine_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o this_o will_v be_v observe_v asser._n 2._o there_o be_v two_o ordinary_a way_n of_o god_n in_o draw_v sinner_n one_o moral_a by_o word_n another_o physical_a and_o real_a physical_a by_o strong_a hand_n which_o may_v be_v clear_v thus_o fancy_n lead_v with_o some_o gild_n of_o apparent_a or_o seem_a good_a as_o hope_v of_o food_n do_v allure_v and_o draw_v the_o bird_n to_o the_o grin_n and_o sometime_o pleasure_n as_o a_o glass_n and_o the_o sing_n of_o the_o fowler_n so_o be_v fish_n draw_v to_o nibble_n at_o the_o angle_n and_o line_n cast_v out_o hope_v to_o get_v food_n now_o this_o be_v like_o moral_a draw_v in_o man_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o objective_n work_v on_o the_o fancy_n but_o when_o the_o foot_n and_o wing_n of_o the_o bird_n be_v entangle_v with_o the_o net_n and_o the_o fish_n have_v swallow_v down_o the_o bait_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o death_n under_o it_o now_o the_o fowler_n draw_v the_o bird_n and_o the_o fisher_n the_o fish_n a_o far_a other_o way_n even_o by_o real_a violence_n the_o physician_n make_v the_o sick_a child_n thirsty_a then_o allure_v he_o to_o drink_v physic_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o drink_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n this_o be_v moral_a draw_v of_o the_o child_n by_o wile_n but_o when_o the_o child_n have_v drink_v the_o drink_n work_v not_o by_o wile_n or_o moral_o but_o natural_o without_o freedom_n and_o whether_o the_o child_n will_v or_o no_o it_o purge_v head_n and_o stomach_n that_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a work_n by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o sinner_n to_o christ_n though_o most_o evident_a yet_o must_v be_v prove_v against_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n who_o 2._o write_v that_o the_o whole_a letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o 8_o the_o due_a search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v christ._n and_o 8._o there_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n unto_o the_o soul_n mere_o immediate_a without_o any_o respect_n unto_o or_o concurrence_n with_o the_o word_n and_o word_n such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n because_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v but_o from_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_v or_o reason_n not_o from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o which_o alone_a divine_a thing_n be_v wrought_v ephes._n 1.19_o 20._o col._n 2.20_o and_o that_o because_o such_o a_o faith_n wrought_v by_o the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o light_n of_o a_o renew_a conscience_n be_v all_o do_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v blessing_n and_o gift_n and_o these_o can_v produce_v that_o which_o be_v only_o produce_v by_o a_o almighty_a power_n for_o the_o word_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v more_o than_o work_v of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n but_o that_o god_n work_v faith_n by_o the_o word_n his_o own_o spirit_n concur_v be_v clear_a 1._o the_o prophet_n allege_v this_o for_o their_o warrant_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n worâ—_n ergo_fw-la you_o must_v believe_v it_o and_o one_o more_o and_o great_a than_o all_o the_o prophet_n but_o i_o say_v so_o christ_n god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n speak_v 2._o rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a object_n of_o faith_n nor_o objectum_fw-la quod_fw-la faith_n rest_v only_o on_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n joh._n 14.1_o 1_o thes._n 1.8_o your_o faith_n towards_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1.21_o deut._n 1.32_o joh._n 3.12_o gen._n 15.6_o dan._n 6.23_o rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 2.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o the_o word_n promise_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v all_o creature_n and_o but_o media_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o mean_n of_o save_a faith_n they_o be_v objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la joh._n 5.46_o psal._n 106.12_o exod._n 4.8_o psal._n 78.7_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v dead_a letter_n and_o dead_a thing_n and_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n produce_v faith_n yea_o all_o habit_n of_o grace_n of_o faith_n of_o love_n in_o we_o be_v like_o the_o stream_n of_o a_o fountain_n that_o will_v dry_v up_o of_o themselves_o if_o the_o spring_n do_v not_o with_o a_o sort_n of_o eternity_n furnish_v they_o new_a supply_n so_o will_v habit_n of_o grace_n be_v but_o create_v thing_n wither_v in_o we_o if_o they_o be_v not_o supply_v from_o the_o fountain_n christ._n and_o all_o being_n create_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o be_v be_v nothing_o and_o all_o nation_n to_o he_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isai._n 40.17_o and_o so_o be_v the_o infuse_a habit_n of_o grace_n nothing_o if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o familist_n and_o antinomian_o who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o no_o inherent_a grace_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n we_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o that_o reason_n syllogism_n or_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o spirit_n can_v produce_v faith_n yet_o be_v it_o vain_a argue_v to_o say_v rain_n and_o dew_n the_o summer-sunne_n good_a soil_n can_v bring_v forth_o rose_n flower_n vine_n corn_n because_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n that_o produce_v all_o these_o and_o so_o its_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o grace_n therefore_o faith_n come_v not_o by_o hear_v and_o reason_v from_o scripture_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o christ_n prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o consequence_n from_o scripture_n mat._n 22.31_o 32._o luk._n 20.37_o â—8_o nor_o can_v any_o say_v christ_n may_v make_v discourse_n from_o scripture_n and_o his_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v valid_a and_o may_v produce_v faith_n but_o we_o can_v do_v the_o like_a nor_o be_v our_o reason_n scripture_n for_o christ_n râ—buketh_v the_o saducee_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n and_o make_v not_o the_o like_a discourse_n for_o the_o build_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n 3._o the_o search_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v life_n eternal_a the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v christ._n joh._n 5.39_o act_n 10.43_o rom._n 3.21_o esai_n 8.20_o 4._o gen._n 9.27_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n by_o the_o scripture_n preach_v and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n act_n 16.14_o god_n open_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o lydia_n hear_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v go_v together_o 5._o the_o way_n of_o enthusiast_n in_o reject_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n vain_a be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o some_o immediate_a sense_n of_o god_n and_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n witness_v to_o i_o in_o particular_a that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o my_o name_n express_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v as_o true_a but_o this_o testimony_n exclude_v not_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o the_o search_v thereof_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n of_o find_v christ_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o say_v 1._o because_o this_o enthusiasm_n exclude_v the_o only_o reveal_v rule_n scripture_n by_o which_o we_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o presume_v above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 4.16_o and_o enthusiast_n have_v act_v murder_n and_o much_o wickedness_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o if_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n now_o after_o the_o scriptrue_a be_v sign_v by_o christ_n own_o hand_n revel_v 22.18_o i_o see_v not_o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o these_o inspiration_n what_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n and_o prophetical_a instinct_n have_v be_v in_o holy_a man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n have_v raise_v to_o reform_v his_o
fruit_n according_a to_o his_o month_n because_o their_o water_n issue_v out_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o the_o leaf_n thereof_o for_o medicine_n this_o have_v real_a truth_n even_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o jâ—remiah_n see_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o land_n and_o a_o golden_a age_n there_o cap._n 31.12_o therefore_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o sing_v in_o the_o height_n of_o zion_n and_o shall_v flow_v together_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o wheat_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o for_o oil_n and_o for_o the_o young_a of_o the_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o herd_n and_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o sorrow_n any_o more_o at_o all_o and_o christ_n bring_v good_a news_n out_o of_o that_o country_n mat._n 22._o that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o life_n of_o banqueter_n call_v to_o the_o marriage-feast_n of_o a_o king_n son_n of_o which_o every_o one_o have_v a_o wedding_n garment_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v tiding_n of_o john_n what_o see_v you_o and_o hear_v you_o there_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o prince_n daughter_n with_o a_o crown_n on_o her_o head_n rev._n 21.10_o he_o show_v i_o the_o great_a city_n the_o holy_a jerusalem_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n even_o a_o enemy_n who_o see_v the_o land_n a_o far_o off_o and_o be_v not_o near_o the_o border_n of_o it_o sai_z numb_a 24.5_o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n sure_o prov._n 2.10_o knowledge_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o soul_n o_o all_o you_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a all_o world-worshipper_n be_v confound_v that_o you_o toil_n yourselves_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o such_o short_a folly_n be_v there_o no_o other_o pleasure_n in_o godliness_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n what_o a_o pleasant_a sight_n must_v he_o be_v the_o temple_n thâ—t_o stately_a and_o kingly_a house_n of_o fair_a carve_a stone_n cedar_n wood_n almug_a tree_n brass_n silver_n gold_n scarlet_a purple_a silk_n in_o the_o art_n of_o the_o curious_a fabric_n and_o structure_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o beholder_n what_o beauty_n must_v be_v in_o the_o sampler_n o_o what_o happiness_n to_o stand_v beside_o that_o dainty_a precious_a ark_n weight_v now_o with_o so_o huge_a a_o lump_n of_o majesty_n as_o infinite_a glory_n to_o see_v that_o king_n on_o his_o throne_n the_o lamb_n the_o fair_a tree_n of_o life_n pressible_a the_o branch_n which_o can_v for_o the_o narrowness_n of_o the_o place_n have_v room_n to_o grow_v within_o the_o huge_a and_o capacious_a border_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o what_o pen_n though_o dip_v in_o the_o river_n of_o life_n that_o flow_v from_o under_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v write_v what_o tongue_n though_o shape_a out_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o high_a kingdom_n and_o water_v with_o the_o milk_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o good_a land_n can_v sufficien_o praise_v this_o heart_n ravish_v flour_n of_o angel_n this_o heaven_n wonder_n the_o spotless_a and_o infinite_o beautiful_a prince_n the_o crown_n the_o garland_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n for_o eternity_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n what_o a_o life_n must_v it_o be_v to_o stand_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o this_o precious_a tree_n of_o life_n and_o to_o cast_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o see_v a_o multitude_n without_o quantity_n of_o the_o apple_n of_o glory_n and_o to_o put_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o feel_v but_o touch_v smell_v see_v love_v itself_o and_o be_v warm_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o immediate_a love_n that_o come_v out_o from_o the_o precious_a heart_n and_o bowel_n of_o this_o princely_a and_o royal_a standard-bearer_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o white_a and_o glorious_a troop_n and_o company_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n if_o one_o say_v but_o find_v the_o far_o off_o dew-drop_n that_o fall_v at_o so_o many_o million_o of_o mile_n distance_n from_o that_o high_a mountain_n of_o god_n down_o to_o this_o low_a region_n psal._n 63.5_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n what_o must_v the_o glory_n itself_o be_v that_o be_v in_o this_o dainty_a delightful_a one_o we_o have_v but_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o house_n here_o use_v 3_o natural_a man_n say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sour_a sad_a and_o weep_a land_n here_o be_v repentance_n sorrow_n for_o sin_n 1._o mortification_n true_a but_o tear_n that_o wash_v those_o lovely_a foot_n that_o be_v pierce_v for_o sinner_n be_v tear_n of_o honey_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n banqueting-house_n and_o mortification_n life_n flow_v from_o a_o loathe_n and_o a_o soule-surfet_a of_o the_o creature_n and_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o christ_n father_n high_a palace_n be_v rather_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o borâ—er_n of_o heaven_n than_o a_o sour_a and_o sad_a life_n object_n 2._o but_o discipline_n and_o the_o rod_n and_o censure_n of_o christ_n house_n make_v the_o church_n terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a he_o have_v not_o cord_n and_o band_n to_o cut_v the_o neck_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o answ._n 1._o yea_o but_o this_o rod_n be_v a_o rod_n of_o love_n only_o use_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n mat._n 18.15_o for_o build_v of_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o and_o christ_n cord_n be_v silken_a and_o soft_a and_o band_n of_o love_n every_o thread_n twist_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n hos._n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n with_o the_o band_n of_o love_n but_o consider_v psal._n 48._o the_o lord_n mountain_n of_o holiness_n be_v glorious_a â—punc_fw-la vers._n 2._o beautiful_a for_o situation_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n but_o be_v it_o so_o to_o all_o vers._n 5._o no_o but_o lo_o the_o king_n be_v assemble_v they_o pass_v by_o together_o they_o see_v it_o and_o so_o they_o marvel_v they_o be_v trouble_v and_o haste_v away_o vers._n 6._o terror_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o pain_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o here_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v afraid_a they_o see_v a_o beautiful_a princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o glorious_a king_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n yet_o the_o lord_n people_n work_v on_o they_o 1._o a_o wonder_v 2._o more_o trouble_v of_o mind_n 3._o fly_a they_o haste_v away_o and_o can_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o god_n in_o a_o king_n daughter_n 4._o terror_n take_v hold_v on_o they_o and_o quake_v of_o conscience_n 5._o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n prince_n state_n parliament_n see_v the_o convince_a glory_n of_o another_o world_n in_o the_o church_n they_o part_v with_o child_n for_o pain_n it_o be_v know_v some_o have_v such_o antipathy_n with_o a_o rose_n which_o be_v a_o pleasant_a creature_n of_o god_n that_o the_o smell_n of_o it_o have_v make_v they_o fall_v a_o swoon_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o rebellious_a city_n ezr._n 4.12_o therefore_o man_n be_v unwilling_a it_o shall_v be_v build_v lust_n in_o man_n mind_n either_o heresy_n or_o any_o other_o fleshly_a affection_n be_v against_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n use_v 4._o a_o believer_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o honourable_a say_v he_o be_v a_o beggar_n on_o the_o dunghill_n christ_n can_v be_v poor_a and_o he_o be_v a_o fellow-heire_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8.17_o we_o must_v think_v the_o father_n of_o a_o rich_a heir_n have_v bowel_n of_o iron_n and_o suck_v a_o tiger_n when_o he_o be_v young_a who_o suffer_v the_o heir_n remain_v a_o heir_n to_o starve_v as_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v but_o a_o fragment_n of_o clay_n so_o he_o have_v a_o life_n like_o a_o house_n let_v for_o money_n and_o the_o rent_n and_o income_n that_o the_o house_n pay_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o land_n be_v but_o hunger_a clay_n a_o dead_a rent_n and_o some_o newborn_a vanity_n of_o homage_n and_o service_n but_o the_o promise_n the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o charter_n of_o food_n and_o raiment_n that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o nobleman_n pensioner_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o broad_a a_o board_n that_o he_o do_v pay_v all_o his_o pensioner_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v true_o
ninety_o nine_o beside_o because_o this_o be_v the_o master_n wheel_n that_o stir_v all_o the_o rest_n now_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o reach_v down_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o elective_a faculty_n and_o that_o wheel_n be_v move_v without_o more_o ado_n it_o draw_v all_o the_o affection_n as_o subordinate_a wheel_n if_o the_o key_n be_v not_o so_o fit_v in_o the_o work_n ward_n and_o turn_n of_o it_o as_o to_o remove_v the_o cross-bar_n it_o can_v open_v the_o door_n omnipotency_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o frame_v and_o accommodate_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n as_o that_o it_o can_v shoot_v aside_o the_o dissent_v power_n without_o any_o violence_n and_o get_v open_a the_o door_n please_v if_o free_a will_v be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o needless_a argue_v of_o arminian_n and_o jesuit_n to_o say_v that_o free_a will_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n absolute_o loose_v from_o predeterminate_a providence_n so_o as_o whatever_o god_n do_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v it_o may_v will_z will_n choose_v refuse_v or_o suspend_v its_o action_n for_o such_o a_o creature_n so_o absolute_a so_o sovereign_a and_o independent_a as_o he_o that_o make_v it_o can_v without_o violence_n to_o nature_n turn_n move_z bow_z determine_v and_o master_v it_o in_o all_o its_o elective_a power_n for_o his_o own_o end_n and_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o potter_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o say_v he_o that_o make_v the_o free_a will_n can_v have_v mercy_n on_o it_o he_o that_o frame_v the_o clay-vessel_n can_v use_v it_o for_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n as_o he_o please_v he_o that_o mould_v and_o create_v the_o horologe_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n piece_n and_o part_n have_v not_o power_n to_o turn_v the_o wheel_n as_o he_o please_v 4._o christ_n in_o external_a mean_n accommodate_v himself_o so_o in_o the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o as_o he_o think_v good_a 1._o in_o accommodate_v his_o influence_n with_o his_o word_n 2._o with_o external_o of_o providence_n the_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n go_v so_o along_o with_o the_o word_n spirit_n as_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v unite_v as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o agent_n as_o sweet_a smell_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n to_o the_o nose_n the_o word_n be_v the_o chariot_n the_o vehiculum_fw-la the_o horse_n the_o spirit_n the_o rider_n the_o word_n the_o arrow_n the_o spirit_n steel_v and_o sharpen_v the_o arrow_n the_o word_n the_o sword_n the_o spirit_n the_o steel-mouth_n and_o edge_n that_o cut_v and_o divide_v asunder_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o marrow_n and_o the_o joint_n heb._n 4.12_o it_o be_v the_o same_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o loveliness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o be_v preach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n not_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o abstract_v from_o the_o word_n as_o enthusiast_n dream_v and_o though_o the_o preacher_n add_v a_o ministerial_a spirit_n to_o the_o word_n to_o cause_n felix_n tremble_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o the_o save_n and_o convert_v spirit_n golden_a word_n though_o all_o gospel_n and_o honey_a with_o heaven_n and_o glory_n plant_v and_o water_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o in_o external_o of_o providence_n god_n choose_v 1._o mean_n 2._o time_n 3._o disposition_n 4._o anticipation_n of_o the_o sinner_n intention_n 5._o fit_a word_n 1._o in_o mean_n god_n appear_v to_o moses_n conversion_n acquaint_v with_o mountain_n and_o wood_n in_o a_o bush_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n to_o the_o wiseman_n skill_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a star_n to_o peter_n a_o fisher_n in_o a_o draught_n of_o fish_n 2._o he_o set_v a_o time_n and_o take_v the_o sinner_n in_o his_o month_n conversion_n jer._n 2.24_o in_o his_o time_n of_o love_n ezech._n 16.8_o when_o he_o be_v ripe_a like_o the_o first_o ripe_a in_o the_o figtree_n hos._n 9.10_o 3._o often_o he_o choose_v in_o the_o furnace_n hos._n 5._o last_o verse_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o place_n hebrew_n till_o they_o make_v defection_n or_o be_v guilty_a for_o the_o most_o part_n man_n be_v not_o guilty_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v as_o manasseh_n be_v in_o the_o briar_n the_o fire_n melt_v the_o silver_n portrait_n of_o a_o horse_n cause_v it_o loss_n the_o figure_n of_o head_n foot_n leg_n and_o turn_v all_o in_o liquid_a white_a water_n and_o then_o the_o metal_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v a_o far_a other_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o man_n be_v ductill_o and_o bowable_a and_o â—npartiall_a when_o god_n seal_v and_o stamp_v the_o rod_n he_o be_v not_o so_o wed_v to_o himself_o as_o before_o it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o mercy_n and_o great_a deliverance_n and_o favour_n melt_v the_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o gracious_a capacity_n to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o christ._n 4._o christ_n anticipate_v the_o current_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o intention_n when_o saul_n be_v on_o a_o banquet_n of_o blood_n christ_n outruns_a he_o intention_n and_o turn_v he_o all_o man_n be_v convert_v contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n thousand_o be_v in_o a_o channel_n and_o current_n of_o high_a provocation_n and_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o swell_v over_o the_o bank_n and_o christ_n get_v before_o they_o to_o turn_v the_o current_n to_o another_o channel_n christ_n be_v swift_a and_o they_o be_v all_o chase_a man_n that_o be_v convert_v sure_o matthew_n that_o morning_n he_o come_v to_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n mind_v nothing_o but_o money_n and_o his_o count_n book_n and_o have_v not_o a_o forset_n purpose_n of_o christ_n and_o because_o intention_n purpose_n counsel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o rational_a man_n as_o man_n and_o the_o refined'_v act_v of_o reason_n and_o their_o noble_a and_o most_o angel-like_o work_v and_o christ_n catch_v sinner_n contrary_a to_o their_o intention_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n save_v the_o sinner_n bless_v he_o and_o give_v he_o christ_n and_o heaven_n against_o his_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o spiritual_o will_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o saving_o intend_v his_o own_o conversion_n or_o not_o 5._o there_o be_v one_o golden_a word_n and_o god_n be_v in_o the_o word_n one_o good_a word_n that_o be_v fit_a conversion_n and_o dexterous_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la prov._n 25.11_o a_o word_n fit_o speak_v heb._n a_o word_n speak_v on_o his_o wheel_n be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n sure_a christ_n word_n to_o a_o sinner_n ripe_a for_o conversion_n wheel_n move_v on_o wheel_n that_o be_v in_o such_o order_n 20.26_o as_o two_o wheel_n in_o one_o cart_n they_o answer_v most_o friendly_a one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o motion_n because_o christ_n observe_v due_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n congruency_n with_o the_o will_n and_o disposition_n as_o hos._n 2.14_o and_o salomon_n ecoles_n 12.10_o the_o preacher_n seek_v to_o find_v out_o acceptable_a word_n hebr._n word_n of_o will_n or_o of_o good_a will_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o solomon_n and_o be_v a_o high_a preacher_n than_o he_o and_o seek_v out_o word_n to_o the_o heart_n that_o burn_v the_o heart_n luk._n 24.32_o sure_o there_o be_v more_o of_o heaven_n more_o life_n and_o fire_n in_o these_o word_n to_o matthew_n follow_v i_o and_o to_o die_a jerusalem_n live_v then_o in_o ordinary_a word_n the_o hebrew_n call_v vain_a word_n esai_n 36.5_o a_o word_n of_o lip_n prov._n 14.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v word_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v empty_a and_o have_v no_o fruit_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n fit_v for_o convert_v be_v word_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o power_n which_o want_v not_o the_o effect_n they_o be_v word_n fit_a for_o the_o heart_n esai_n 40.2_o hos._n 2.14_o such_o word_n as_o teach_v the_o heart_n esai_n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o there_o be_v a_o uncreated_a word_n suitable_a for_o the_o heart_n that_o go_v along_o with_o the_o word_n speak_v and_o that_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o byase_n turn_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v the_o man_n and_o no_o word_n but_o that_o only_o can_v do_v the_o business_n there_o be_v a_o word_n that_o be_v with_o child_n of_o love_n a_o word_n come_v from_o god_n and_o its_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o the_o lord_n throne_n and_o it_o fire_v up_o all_o iron_n lock_n in_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o will_n must_v yield_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n hear_v but_o these_o word_n i_o be_o he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o her_o will_n be_v burn_v with_o a_o strong_a necessity_n of_o love_n
creature_n to_o seek_v and_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n 〈…〉_z do_v or_o leave_v undo_v itself_o familist_n and_o those_o thing_n wâ—ich_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v own_o and_o this_o or_o that_o here_o or_o there_o theologia_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—9_n pag._n 109_o 110._o he_o who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o 〈…〉_z and_o divine_a love_n 〈◊〉_d divine_a and_o deify_v man_n theolog_n 〈◊〉_d cap._n â—8_o pag._n 7â—_n those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o senâ—â—_n of_o which_o word_n be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v what_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d or_o leave_v undo_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v their_o instructor_n will_v teach_v they_o sufficient_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v or_o enjoin_v they_o for_o he_o that_o teach_v they_o command_v they_o they_o need_v no_o law_n by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o get_v profit_n to_o themselves_o for_o they_o have_v obtain_v all_o already_o and_o thus_o pag._n 70._o christ_n need_v no_o law_n but_o be_v above_o law_n and_o remove_v ordinance_n etc._n etc._n theol._n german_n cap._n 11._o pag._n 23._o hell_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o descend_v to_o hell_n before_o it_o can_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o same_o must_v befall_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o know_v and_o behold_v and_o find_v himself_o so_o evil_a that_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v just_a 25_o he_o shall_v suffer_v all_o even_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o and_o when_o he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v desire_v deliverance_n and_o comfort_n but_o do_v bear_v damnation_n neither_o waywardly_a nor_o unwilling_o but_o love_v damnation_n and_o pain_n because_o it_o be_v just_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n and_o pag._n 25._o when_o man_n desire_v in_o this_o hell_n nothing_o but_o the_o eternal_a good_a and_o understand_v the_o eternal_a good_a to_o be_v above_o measure_n good_a and_o this_o be_v his_o peace_n joy_n rest_n satisfaction_n to_o he_o this_o good_a become_v man_n and_o so_o man_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o hell_n have_v a_o end_n 25._o this_o heaven_n shall_v never_o end_v man_n in_o this_o hell_n can_v think_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v comfort_v again_o or_o deliver_v and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o heaven_n nothing_o can_v hurt_v he_o nether_a can_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v be_v hurt_v or_o discomfort_a and_o yet_o after_o this_o hell_n he_o be_v comfort_v and_o deliver_v and_o after_o this_o heaven_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o deprive_v of_o comfort_n man_n can_v do_v or_o omit_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n whereby_o this_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o or_o this_o hell_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o man_n be_v in_o either_o of_o these_o he_o be_v in_o good_a case_n and_o he_o may_v be_v as_o safe_a in_o hell_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o may_v often_o pass_v from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o opposition_n to_o these_o wicked_a foolery_n and_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o the_o truth_n former_o propose_v let_v these_o position_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o draw_a lovelynesse_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v christ._n posit_n 1._o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o the_o only_a mean_a to_o find_v christ_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o jo._n 5.39_o and_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o believe_a have_v life_n eternal_a joh._n 20.31_o and_o all_o that_o christ_n jesus_n hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o make_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 15.15_o faith_n and_o of_o these_o one_o apostle_n paul_n who_o also_o receive_v the_o gospel_n not_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o by_o revelation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n gal._n 1.12_o 2_o pet._n 3.15.16_o act_n 9.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n do_v declare_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20.27_o and_o yet_o believe_v and_o preach_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o theâ—e_n that_o be_v witten_v in_o the_o law_n or_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act_n 24.14_o act_n 26.22_o and_o the_o majesty_n divinity_n power_n harmony_n doctrine_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o â—nd_n which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o side_n of_o time_n and_o death_n but_o beyond_o both_o as_o the_o place_n in_o the_o margin_n witness_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o one_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n can_v be_v father_v upon_o none_o but_o on_o god_n only_o position_n 2._o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n be_v but_o create_v thing_n and_o not_o the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o high_a and_o compleat_a love_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o most_o perfect_a we_o read_v of_o paul_n a_o choose_a vessel_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n from_o titus_n 2_o cor_fw-la 7.5_o 6._o and_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n rom._n 1.11_o 12._o and_o peter_n of_o a_o rebuke_n gal._n 2._o and_o the_o belove_a disciple_n john_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o walk_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gaius_n in_o the_o truth_n ep._n 3._o v._n 4_o 5._o and_o of_o a_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o forbid_v idolatry_n and_o angel-worship_n rev._n 19.10_o rev._n 22.8_o 9_o and_o of_o a_o evangelike_a precept_n to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o fear_v rev._n 1.17_o and_o the_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v need_n of_o counsel_n exhortation_n from_o the_o low_a member_n rom._n 12.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 6.2_o 1_o cor._n 12.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o paul_n peter_n james_n john_n write_v among_o who_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n must_v hear_v and_o obey_v many_o exhortation_n precept_n and_o commandment_n out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o evangelize_v than_o the_o most_o perfect_a be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n the_o gospel_n and_o ordinance_n as_o familist_n say_v else_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o canonical_a epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o no_o purpose_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o a_o twofold_a happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o formal_a and_o another_o objective_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o mediate_a see_v of_o god_n one_o by_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n another_o immediate_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a will_n of_o god_n one_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v the_o moral_a good_a that_o god_n approve_v and_o enjoin_v to_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o the_o familist_n call_v the_o exterior_a or_o accidental_a will_n of_o god_n because_o god_n will_v as_o his_o essence_n shall_v have_v be_v entire_a and_o selfe-sufficient_a though_o god_n have_v never_o reveal_v any_o such_o will_n to_o man_n or_o angel_n yea_o though_o he_o have_v never_o make_v the_o world_n or_o man_n or_o angel_n there_o be_v another_o will_v essential_a in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n will_v but_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o desire_v or_o willing_a in_o god_n now_o to_o come_v near_o the_o point_n the_o formal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o sainâ—s_n be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v know_v love_a enjoy_v god_n which_o on_o our_o part_n be_v create_v thing_n and_o so_o empty_a nothings_o and_o be_v not_o essential_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n but_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o we_o enjoy_v god_n our_o happiness_n so_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o ordinance_n be_v not_o our_o happiness_n it_o be_v true_a our_o saviour_n say_v its_o life_n eternal_a to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n only_o joh._n 17._o but_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v the_o way_n and_o necessary_a mean_n to_o happiness_n and_o life_n eternal_a god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o incomming_n and_o out-slowings_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n or_o the_o bless_a one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n be_v the_o object_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o prefer_v christ_n himself_o to_o all_o the_o kiss_n vision_n out-slowings_a of_o glory_n and_o all_o ouâ—_n act_n of_o see_v love_a and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n we_o may_v love_v ordinance_n and_o prize_v high_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o and_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v not_o only_a prize_n but_o be_v ravish_v overcharge_v
it_o signify_v so_o here_o this_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v 3._o what_o mr._n moor_n mean_v by_o some_o not_o whole_o reprobate_v i_o know_v not_o except_o he_o make_v in_o god_n answerable_a thereunto_o a_o whole_a and_o complete_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o so_o of_o election_n and_o a_o half_a and_o incomplete_a decree_n of_o both_o as_o arminian_n do_v which_o scripture_n know_v not_o and_o remove_v all_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o perseverance_n joy_n comfort_n earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v of_o spirit_n 4._o we_o contend_v not_o that_o by_o all_o man_n here_o must_v be_v mean_v believer_n and_o regenerate_v person_n only_o and_o so_o he_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n 5._o he_o grant_v believer_n be_v call_v man_n and_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_a and_o believer_n be_v call_v all_o and_o all_o flesh_n and_o we_o all_o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v call_v man_n because_o of_o their_o humane_a passion_n and_o carnal_a walk_n and_o some_o more_o to_o wit_n son_n of_o god_n saint_n faithful_a christian_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n saint_n because_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o as_o saint_n but_o as_o man_n and_o sinner_n choose_v to_o life_n else_o paul_n shall_v not_o say_v ephes._n 2.1_o god_n have_v quicken_v you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o who_o god_n quicken_v be_v something_o more_o than_o dead_a in_o sin_n sure_o they_o be_v choose_v saint_n new_a creature_n etc._n etc._n after_o they_o be_v convert_v object_n 6._o all_o man_n here_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o intentional_o express_o principal_o and_o especial_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n ib._n for_o natural_a man_n son_n of_o adam_n sinner_n unbeliever_n 1._o because_o this_o sense_n include_v all_o at_o first_o all_o man_n have_v some_o in_o which_o they_o be_v such_o and_o neither_o better_a nor_o worse_o than_o such_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n eph._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3.3_o rom._n 3.9.20_o answ._n we_o deny_v not_o but_o all_o man_n include_v unregenerate_a man_n but_o master_n moor_n prove_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o thing_n all_o man_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o all_o adam_n son_n why_o because_o all_o include_v all_o at_o first_o all_o man_n that_o be_v all_o include_v all_o but_o not_o all_o man_n distributive_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o all_o man_n include_v all_o as_o unregenerate_v or_o under_o that_o reduplication_n it_o be_v mean_v of_o all_o man_n unregenerate_a as_o fall_v under_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n election_n of_o grace_n he_o and_o as_o state_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o object_n of_o special_a favour_n and_o grace_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n quicken_v man_n as_o dead_a in_o sin_n ephes._n 2.1_o as_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a tit._n 3.3_o as_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3.9_o for_o than_o he_o shall_v quicken_v all_o dead_a in_o sin_n all_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a all_o under_o sin_n and_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n the_o lord_n quicken_v dead_a sinner_n as_o they_o lie_v under_o his_o free_a choice_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n object_n 7._o because_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v a_o propitiation_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n answ._n that_o be_v deny_v he_o die_v for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v sinner_n glory_n but_o as_o within_o the_o pale_a and_o under_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o sweet_a shadow_n of_o eternal_o choose_v love_n otherwise_o if_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n he_o die_v for_o all_o sinner_n and_o for_o those_o that_o be_v final_o obstinate_a for_o these_o with_o the_o first_o come_v under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n object_n 8._o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o good_a man_n for_o righteous_a for_o believer_n neither_o when_o they_o be_v such_o nor_o as_o they_o be_v such_o but_o for_o the_o unjust_a ungodly_a his_o enemy_n rom._n 5_o 6_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o gal._n 1.14_o answ._n christ_n neither_o die_v for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n nor_o for_o sinner_n as_o righteous_a as_o jacob_n neither_o serve_v for_o his_o wife_n as_o a_o wife_n nor_o for_o his_o wifâ—_n as_o a_o sinful_a woman_n datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a enumeration_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o unjust_a his_o enemy_n as_o free_o choose_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n as_o jacob_n serve_v for_o a_o wife_n that_o be_v for_o rachel_n who_o he_o free_o choose_v before_o leah_n â—hat_n he_o may_v make_v she_o his_o wife_n neither_o when_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n nor_o as_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a the_o unjust_a his_o enemy_n so_o also_o fâ—r_v his_o friend_n joh._n 15.13_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o his_o belove_a church_n and_o spouse_n ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o and_o the_o place_n cite_v rom._n 5._o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n â—_o â—8_o be_v all_o restrictive_a of_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v as_o rom._n 5._o he_o die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n access_n by_o faith_n who_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n gal._n 1.4_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o paul_n pray_v grace_n and_o peace_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o for_o those_o that_o he_o be_v to_o brâ—ng_v to_o god_n and_o in_o no_o place_n of_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o be_v it_o say_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v sinner_n which_o can_v never_o prove_v the_o arminian_n conclusion_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o sinner_n object_n 8._o he_o say_v not_o pray_v for_o some_o of_o all_o sort_n but_o for_o all_o man_n 57_o and_o name_v but_o one_o sort_n answ._n his_o name_v one_o sort_n infer_v we_o shall_v exclude_v no_o sort_n out_o of_o our_o prayer_n see_v this_o one_o sort_n be_v persecuter_n that_o may_v seem_v far_a from_o our_o prayer_n moor._n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o cast_v aside_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ransom_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o hopeful_a book_n of_o life_n and_o separate_v from_o all_o man_n of_o which_o they_o be_v once_o be_v now_o reprobate_v of_o god_n jer._n 16.5_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o answ._n but_o either_o christ_n do_v bear_v on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o sin_n of_o cast_v aside_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n sinner_n or_o not_o if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o further_o such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o must_v come_v under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o god_n enemy_n the_o ungodly_a sinner_n disobedient_a dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o christ_n must_v have_v die_v for_o they_o under_o that_o sin_n or_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n that_o christ_n do_v no_o more_o bear_n on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o devil_n which_o shall_v render_v that_o sin_n intrinsical_o unpardonable_a even_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n blood_n which_o arminian_n can_v bear_v 2._o a_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o time-reprobation_n here_o assert_v by_o mr._n moor_n be_v the_o high_a indignity_n do_v to_o the_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gross_a arminianism_n object_n 9_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n can_v not_o be_v doubt_v of_o 58._o but_o the_o doubt_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o opposer_n and_o persecuter_n the_o apostle_n say_v thâ—s_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n be_v good_a according_a to_o matth._n 5.44.48_o answ._n to_o pray_v for_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n nero_n and_o other_o be_v the_o doubt_n but_o matth._n 5._o which_o say_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o and_o bless_v our_o enemy_n with_o submission_n to_o god_n decree_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o god_n who_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o unjust_a can_v infer_v that_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o absolute_o as_o arminian_n dream_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o absolute_o object_n 10._o the_o motive_n to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n be_v from_o only_a god_n good_a will_n to_o man_n believer_n and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o ransom_n we_o like_o matth._n
both_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o apostle_n write_v and_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o after_o those_o day_n arminian_n can_v deny_v but_o the_o put_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o know_v of_o the_o lord_n not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v save_v conversion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o expound_v israel_n all_o israel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n of_o all_o of_o every_o kind_n and_o some_o few_o except_o they_o flee_v to_o our_o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o conversion_n then_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1_o tim._n 2._o bâ—cause_fw-mi it_o be_v their_o constant_a doctrine_n to_o make_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o adam_n son_n as_o many_o as_o christ_n die_v for_o to_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v so_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o jeremiah_n say_v chap._n 31.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n because_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o except_o they_o admit_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n then_o as_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o universal_a redemption_n and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v take_v in_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o they_o expound_v all_o those_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o prove_v from_o the_o grammar_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all._n a_o universal_a regeneration_n and_o a_o universal_a justification_n of_o all_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o universal_a redemption_n so_o be_v the_o same_o promise_n isai._n 54.11_o and_o clear_o rom._n 11.26_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o mean_v jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o here_o be_v universal_a salvation_n of_o all_o so_o by_o john_n baptist_n ministry_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o his_o hearer_n must_v be_v convert_v why_o as_o arminian_n expound_v many_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o matth._n 20.28_o to_o be_v all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n 1_o tim._n 2_o 6._o heb._n â—_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o so_o they_o be_v debtor_n to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o liberty_n mal._n 4._o he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.16_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n these_o we_o must_v expound_v by_o the_o arminian_n grammar_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v â—ohn_n preach_v contrary_a to_o luke_n 7.29.30_o for_o pharisees_n and_o lawyer_n be_v not_o convert_v yea_o it_o be_v say_v isai._n 40._o 〈◊〉_d every_o valley_n shall_v be_v exalt_v and_o every_o mountain_n shall_v be_v make_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a place_n plain_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o all_o flesh_n shâ—ll_v see_v it_o together_o matth_n 3_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n so_o do_v mark_n 2.3_o and_o john_n 1.2_o and_o the_o fill_n of_o valley_n and_o make_v straight_o crooked_a thing_n be_v sure_a the_o humble_v of_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o exalt_v of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o disobedient_a but_o who_o can_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o mountain_n be_v make_v low_a and_o by_o johns_n ministry_n or_o christ_n either_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n or_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o son_n convert_v to_o the_o father_n or_o do_v all_o flesh_n see_v or_o enjoy_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n then_o they_o must_v flee_v to_o our_o exposition_n yea_o the_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o save_n of_o all_o which_o arminian_n can_v say_v mr._n den_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o and_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n as_o that_o be_v they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o mat._n 13_o 1â—_n and_o see_v they_o see_v not_o but_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o save_a knowledge_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o aim_v at_o hold_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o john_n baptist_n his_o ministry_n which_o be_v the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n as_o malachy_n say_v and_o the_o bring_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o in_o tuâ—ning_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o in_o go_v before_o câ—riâ—t_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o disobedient_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a and_o to_o make_v ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1.16_o 17._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a exposition_n of_o lay_v every_o proud_a mountain_n level_v to_o christ_n and_o of_o fit_a soul_n for_o the_o messiah_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v by_o teach_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o idolatrous_a heathen_a have_v of_o god_n as_o creator_n or_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a pharisee_n have_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o father_n who_o they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v joh._n 15._o rom._n 21._o that_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v neither_o conversion_n nor_o preparation_n of_o a_o people_n for_o christ._n 2._o the_o phrase_n of_o see_v god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o powerful_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v never_o in_o scripture_n so_o low_a a_o meaning_n as_o be_v not_o want_v to_o natural_a man_n and_o atheist_n and_o pharisee_n but_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o enjoy_v of_o god_n as_o job_n 19.25_o i_o shall_v see_v god_n psal._n 106.5_o that_o i_o may_v see_v that_o be_v enjoy_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a isai._n 33.17_o thy_o eye_n shall_v see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n isai._n 52.10_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o god_n matth._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n joh._n 3.3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act_n 22.14_o then_o ananias_n say_v to_o saul_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o heb._n 12.14_o follow_v holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o if_o mr._n den_n and_o other_o will_v contend_v that_o this_o see_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o save_a thing_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o nation_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o must_v with_o we_o confess_v a_o large_a synecdoche_n and_o figure_n in_o this_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v thousand_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o who_o the_o least_o taste_n of_o literal_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o name_n nâ—ver_o come_v psal._n â—9_n 9_o in_o his_o temple_n shall_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n not_o every_o one_o but_o convert_v only_o can_v utter_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n save_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n otherwise_o many_o speak_v and_o do_v in_o his_o temple_n to_o his_o dishonour_n jer._n 7.4.10_o 11._o ezech._n 23.38_o 39_o act_n 2.4_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a this_o be_v a_o prophesy_v of_o all_o flesh_n within_o the_o church_n your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n etc._n etc._n now_o all_o flesh_n do_v never_o prophecy_n nor_o be_v
never_o to_o be_v repeat_v do_v that_o which_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o reiterated_a sacrifice_n be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v no_o die_a priest_n but_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o intercede_v for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o for_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v the_o aâ—sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v and_o because_o we_o have_v too_o low_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n or_o less_o than_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o common_a priest_n that_o can_v do_v no_o more_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o touch_v remission_n of_o sin_n than_o die_a priest_n can_v do_v wiâ—h_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o when_o we_o sin_n he_o can_v advocate_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o redemption_n he_o bring_v in_o be_v not_o eternal_a yea_o all_o this_o say_v that_o save_a faith_n rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o able_a and_o complete_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a to_o save_v though_o sinner_n do_v not_o in_o the_o formal_a act_n of_o faith_n believe_v his_o good_a will_n decree_n and_o intention_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v they_o by_o name_n 5_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o who_o have_v high_a and_o precious_a thought_n of_o the_o grace_n tend_a mercy_n perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v all_o that_o believe_v and_o fiducial_o rely_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n seal_v for_o the_o wâ—rk_n of_o redemption_n though_o they_o know_v not_o god_n mind_n touch_v their_o own_o salvation_n in_o particular_a have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o and_o do_v save_o believe_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o sâ—ve_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o save_v sinner_n christ._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o no_o devil_n no_o temporary_a believer_n no_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o obj._n 1_o but_o i_o believe_v not_o then_o that_o i_o be_o in_o particular_a redeem_v and_o without_o that_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n for_o devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v believe_v all_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o act_n formal_o you_o believe_v not_o you_o be_v redeem_v in_o particular_a yet_o virtual_o and_o by_o good_a consequence_n you_o believe_v your_o own_o redemption_n in_o particular_a and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v true_a devil_n and_o reprobate_n may_v yield_v a_o assent_n of_o mind_n to_o the_o general_a promise_n as_o true_a but_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v rest_v on_o they_o as_o good_a as_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v embrace_v or_o thâ—t_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o can_v intrust_v the_o weight_n and_o burden_n of_o their_o soul_n on_o these_o general_a promise_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o taste_n of_o the_o honey_n and_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n to_o their_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n that_o fiducial_o rest_n upon_o christ_n in_o these_o promise_n object_n 2._o suppose_v i_o know_v of_o a_o ship_n offer_v to_o carry_v all_o to_o a_o land_n of_o life_n where_o people_n be_v never_o sick_a never_o die_v have_v summer_n and_o day_n light_n and_o peace_n and_o plenty_n for_o ever_o upon_o condition_n i_o shall_v believe_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o shipmaster_n to_o carry_v i_o to_o that_o land_n if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o believe_v i_o shall_v ever_o enjoy_v that_o good_a land_n so_o here_o if_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o chrâ—sts_n good_a will_n to_o i_o how_o can_v i_o believe_v he_o shall_v carry_v i_o to_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n answ._n yea_o suppose_v what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o christ_n the_o owner_n of_o the_o ship_n to_o carry_v you_o in_o particular_a be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o he_o must_v carry_v you_o but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o you_o rest_v on_o his_o good_a will_n to_o carry_v all_o who_o so_o rest_n on_o he_o and_o that_o be_v all_o object_n 3._o but_o i_o can_v believe_v answ._n you_o be_v to_o believe_v you_o can_v believe_v of_o yourself_o and_o of_o your_o own_o strength_n but_o you_o be_v not_o far_o from_o christ_n thaâ—_n you_o be_v far_o from_o yourself_o object_n 4._o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o christ_n the_o physician_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o be_o not_o sick_a nor_o of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sick_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v salvation_n ans._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o you_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o sick_a cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o sin_n be_v on_o you_o you_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o the_o law_n let_v you_o see_v your_o lose_a condition_n and_o the_o gospel-off_a be_v consider_v and_o compare_v with_o your_o estate_n but_o whether_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o sick_a that_o christ_n come_v to_o heal_v be_v no_o lawful_a doubt_n and_o come_v not_o from_o god_n for_o what_o that_o number_n be_v or_o whether_o you_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n or_o no_o be_v a_o secret_a of_o the_o hide_a counsel_n of_o election_n to_o glory_n a_o negative_a certainty_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n you_o know_v you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o contrary_a number_n nor_o be_v you_o exclude_v out_o of_o that_o number_n be_v enough_o for_o you_o to_o father_n kindness_n upon_o christ_n though_o he_o shall_v say_v from_o heaven_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o son_n strength_n object_n 5._o i_o shall_v never_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n to_o believe_v christ_n good_a will_n nor_o either_o hope_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n or_o promise_n if_o christ_n die_v for_o a_o few_o elect_a and_o choose_v absolute_o to_o glory_n for_o all_o must_v be_v resolve_v on_o doubtsome_a hopeless_a sad_a and_o comfortless_a ground_n by_o your_o way_n thus_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n promise_n be_v not_o all_o man_n and_o all_o sinner_n but_o only_o some_o few_o handful_n of_o choose_a one_o by_o name_n such_o as_o abraham_n david_n peter_n mary_n hannah_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o one_o more_o not_o any_o other_o but_o i_o be_o one_o of_o these_o few_o handful_n of_o choose_a we_o by_o name_n i_o be_o abraham_n david_n peter_n mary_n hanna_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o no_o other_o number_n therefore_o i_o have_v ground_n of_o assurance_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o the_o gospel-promise_n now_o the_o proposition_n be_v poor_a comfortless_a and_o a_o very_a hopeless_a field_n to_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o assumption_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n evident_o false_a because_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o so_o the_o syllogism_n shall_v suggest_v a_o field_n of_o comfortless_a and_o hopeless_a unbelief_n and_o doubt_v yea_o of_o despair_v to_o the_o far_o large_a part_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n good_a will_n to_o save_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n and_o of_o redeem_v all_o and_o covenant_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o removes_z all_o ground_n of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v from_o any_o offer_v ground_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n to_o all_o answ._n 1._o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n arminianâ—_n furnish_v to_o all_o and_o every_o on_o from_o the_o gospel_n all_o 2._o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o assurance_n hope_v and_o comfort_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o and_o 3._o the_o argument_n short_o shall_v be_v answer_v as_o for_o the_o first_o that_o arminian_n mâ—y_v make_v their_o syllogism_n of_o assurance_n hope_v and_o comfort_n in_o christ_n death_n as_o large_a as_o christ_n death_n they_o must_v exâ—end_v the_o gospel-comfort_n and_o hope_n to_o the_o heathen_a who_o never_o â—eard_v of_o these_o comfort_n now_o how_o this_o can_v be_v let_v we_o judge_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o eminent_a divine_a reprobat_fw-la show_v from_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o confession_n of_o amayrald_n a_o arminian_n that_o twelve_o apostle_n can_v not_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n have_v go_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o they_o must_v have_v pass_v many_o particular_a
righteousness_n and_o life_n than_o other_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o gentiles_n rom._n 9.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o rom._n 10.1.2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 11.1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n reject_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v other_o as_o good_a as_o these_o by_o nature_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v mercy_n on_o now_o in_o both_o these_o first_o god_n be_v free_a in_o his_o grace_n second_o just_a in_o his_o judgement_n though_o he_o neither_o call_v nor_o choose_v accord_v to_o work_n three_o the_o damn_a creature_n most_o guilty_a and_o four_a the_o lord_n both_o just_o severe_a and_o gracious_o merciful_a five_o none_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v or_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n may_v have_v carry_v the_o matter_n a_o far_a other_o way_n sixthly_a the_o head_n cause_n of_o this_o various_a administration_n with_o nation_n and_o person_n be_v the_o deep_a high_a sovereign_a innocent_a holy_a independent_a will_n of_o the_o great_a potter_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n who_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v &_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v and_o this_o be_v the_o depth_n without_o a_o bottom_n no_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n can_v so_o behave_v themselves_o to_o their_o fellow-creature_n &_o yet_o be_v free_a just_a holy_a wise_a etc._n etc._n but_o sure_o one_o creature_n can_v deal_v with_o his_o fellow_n creature_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o roadway_n of_o a_o antecedent_n &_o consequent_a will_n so_o may_v the_o king_n deal_v with_o his_o people_n the_o governor_n with_o those_o he_o govern_v the_o father_n with_o his_o child_n the_o commander_n with_o his_o soldier_n the_o lord_n of_o a_o vine-yard_n with_o his_o hire_a servant_n all_o these_o may_v order_v their_o goodness_n mercy_n reward_n punishment_n in_o a_o way_n levill_a with_o the_o use_n industry_n improvement_n of_o freewill_n or_o the_o rebellion_n unjustice_n wickedness_n and_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o underling_n but_o no_o master_n nor_o lord_n can_v call_v labourer_n to_o his_o vine-yard_n and_o exhort_v obâ—est_n beseech_v they_o all_o to_o labour_n and_o promise_v they_o hire_v and_o yet_o keep_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o power_n of_o â—â—â—rring_a arm_n or_o leg_n of_o free_a consent_n to_o labour_n and_o suspend_v his_o so_o act_v on_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v willing_o be_v caâ—â—ied_v on_o to_o wilful_a disobedience_n and_o to_o be_v the_o passive_a object_n of_o his_o revenge_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o vine-yard_n because_o so_o he_o will_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n to_o deal_v with_o some_o and_o deal_v a_o just_a contrary_a way_n with_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o labourer_n because_o he_o pâ—â—posed_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n on_o they_o either_o there_o be_v here_o a_o unsearchable_a depth_n or_o paul_n know_v nothing_o and_o this_o calm_v my_o mind_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o reason_n can_v say_v for_o universal_a atonement_n and_o the_o 1._o use_v i_o aim_n at_o be_v that_o no_o doctrine_n so_o endear_v christ_n to_o a_o soul_n as_o this_o of_o particular_a redemption_n and_o freegrace_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o psal._n 147_o 1â—_n praise_v the_o lord_n another_o o_o jerusalem_n and_o among_o manâ—_n groundâ—_n here_o be_v one_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n to_o israel_n ver_fw-la 20._o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o measure_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o nature_n but_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n to_o other_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o and_o thâ—n_o be_v full_a of_o god_n for_o this_o separate_a mercy_n he_o add_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n christ_n esteem_v this_o the_o flower_n of_o grace_n the_o grace_n of_o grace_n and_o bless_v his_o father_n for_o it_o matth._n 11.25_o i_o bless_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n now_o because_o arminian_n say_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o selfwise_a and_o the_o humility_n of_o babe_n be_v the_o cause_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o so_o freewill_n be_v to_o share_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o reveiled_a glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o discover_v excellency_n of_o christ_n to_o babe_n rather_o than_o to_o wise_a man_n a_o literal_a revelation_n no_o doubt_n be_v common_a to_o all_o babe_n and_o prudent_a the_o swell_a pharisee_n and_o humble_v sinner_n christ_n praise_v the_o eminency_n the_o blossom_n of_o grace_n the_o bloom_n of_o free-love_n in_o that_o the_o freewill_a of_o the_o humble_a and_o the_o proud_a make_v not_o the_o separation_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 27._o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o shall_v never_o leave_v a_o impression_n of_o wonder_n and_o thankful_a admiration_n ay_o and_o we_o be_v swell_v we_o lofty_a and_o proud_a thing_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v grace_n high_o in_o that_o it_o fall_v upon_o pronown_n and_o person_n and_o not_o on_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o of_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 10._o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o tit._n 3.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o out_o of_o our_o wit_n disobedient_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o but_o when_o the_o kindness_n and_o man-love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n appear_v ver_fw-la 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o save_v we_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n ver_fw-la 16._o but_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long_a suffering_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n but_o i_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v louâ—d_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n have_v he_o quicken_v ver_fw-la 4._o for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 5._o even_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n he_o have_v quicken_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d together_o with_o christ_n ver_fw-la 13._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o pass_v by_o my_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o take_v i_o be_v a_o most_o indear_v favour_n 3._o of_o all_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n all_o in_o europe_n all_o adam_n seed_n that_o ever_o be_v master_n of_o a_o live_a soul_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o out_o of_o it_o grace_n the_o lord_n pass_v by_o so_o many_o thousand_o and_o million_o and_o the_o lot_n of_o freegrace_n fall_v upon_o i_o precise_o by_o name_n and_o upon_o we_o and_o not_o upon_o thousand_o beside_o no_o less_o eligible_a than_o i_o be_v what_o thought_n will_v you_o have_v of_o the_o fâ—â—e_a lot_n of_o love_n that_o fall_v upon_o you_o ever_o since_o god_n be_v god_n when_o christ_n shall_v lay_v such_o a_o load_n of_o love_n such_o a_o high_a weight_n and_o mass_n of_o love_n on_o you_o you_o shall_v then_o think_v o_o how_o come_v i_o hither_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n that_o body_n that_o be_v trim_v clothe_v and_o double_o embroider_v with_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a glory_n be_v just_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n of_o earth_n with_o the_o body_n of_o judas_n or_o cain_n that_o be_v now_o flame_v and_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o black_a and_o sad_a river_n of_o brimstone_n the_o lord_n say_v ezek._n 18.4_o behold_v all_o soul_n be_v i_o and_o
when_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o glory_n and_o thousand_o of_o soul_n blow_v and_o spit_v out_o blasphemy_n on_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o gnaw_a worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o you_o consider_v the_o soul_n of_o judas_n may_v have_v be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n and_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o torment_n that_o his_o be_v now_o in_o what_o wonder_v then_o john_n cry_v out_o behold_v what_o love_n 4._o how_o much_o love_n for_o extension_n and_o intention_n for_o one_o man_n and_o every_o one_o in_o covenant_n want_v psal_n 106.45_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n and_o ps._n 130.7_o plenteous_a redemption_n one_o david_n must_v have_v multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 51.1_o psal._n 69.13.16_o it_o be_v not_o one_o love_n but_o love_n many_o love_n ezech._n 16.8_o cant._n 1.2_o he_o give_v many_o salvation_n to_o one_o as_o if_o one_o heaven_n and_o one_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o enough_o ephes._n 2.4_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o he_o quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o his_o multiply_a love_n every_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a act_n of_o love_n a_o particular_a act_n of_o atonement_n bestow_v on_o he_o can_v you_o multiply_v figure_n with_o a_o pen_n and_o write_v from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o then_o begin_v again_o and_o make_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n all_o circular_a line_n of_o figure_n it_o shall_v weary_v the_o arm_n of_o angel_n to_o write_v the_o multiply_a love_n of_o christ._n christ_n love_n desire_v to_o engage_v many_o how_o many_o million_o be_v there_o of_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o his_o own_o part_n must_v have_v a_o heaven_n of_o love_n and_o christ_n think_v it_o little_a enough_o that_o the_o first-bornes_a love_n be_v on_o they_o all_o and_o that_o they_o all_o be_v firstborn_a col._n 1.20_o it_o please_v the_o father_n by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o himself_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v christ_n vassal_n and_o he_o be_v their_o head_n col._n 2.10_o then_o christ_n must_v have_v two_o eye_n you_o seven_o eye_n to_o see_v for_o every_o one_o and_o two_o leg_n for_o every_o angel_n to_o walk_v withal_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o huge_a host_n and_o numerous_a troop_n in_o his_o family_n 2_o who_o then_o can_v number_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o debt_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o angel_n and_o i_o now_o christ_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v pay_v though_o sin_n shall_v be_v acquit_v yet_o debt_n of_o undeserved_a love_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o o_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v the_o riches_n of_o christ_n grace_n know_v yâ—_n o_o angel_n o_o gloryfy_v spirit_n where_o be_v the_o brim_n or_o where_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o free_a grace_n yet_o not_o one_o sinner_n can_v have_v less_o grace_n than_o he_o have_v he_o have_v need_n of_o all_o he_o have_v no_o oil_n to_o spare_v to_o lend_v to_o his_o neighbour_n matth._n 25._o our_o deep_a disease_n and_o fester_a wound_n can_v have_v no_o less_o to_o cure_v they_o then_o infinite_a love_n and_o free_a grace_n pass_v all_o knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o broad_a wound_n that_o require_v a_o plaster_n as_o long_o and_o broad_a as_o infinite_a â—esus_fw-la christ._n paul_n bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o this_o act_n of_o grace_n to_o weigh_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 3.18_o i_o pray_v say_v he_o that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d or_o overtake_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o many_o be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o compass_v that_o love_n as_o if_o one_o man_n can_v not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o yet_o i_o pray_v that_o you_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n may_v comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n it_o be_v broad_a than_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o length_n of_o it_o its_o long_o then_o between_o east_n and_o west_n though_o you_o can_v measure_v between_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o hige_v circle_v of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o it_o have_v depth_n and_o height_n more_o than_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o up_o through_o all_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o sâ—ven_n planet_n and_o to_o the_o orb_n of_o sâ—atrreâ—_n and_o high_a heaven_n who_o can_v comprehend_v either_o the_o diameter_n or_o circumference_n of_o so_o great_a a_o love_n love_n be_v a_o element_n that_o all_o the_o elect_n man_n and_o angel_n swim_v in_o the_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n swell_v above_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o high_a of_o the_o high_a heaven_n christ_n love_n in_o the_o gospel_n take_v all_o alive_a as_o a_o mighty_a conqueror_n be_v his_o seed_n for_o multitude_n be_v like_o the_o drop_n of_o dew_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n psal._n 110._o and_o they_o be_v the_o dew_n of_o the_o youth_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o vigorous_a young_a man_n full_a of_o strength_n who_o never_o fail_v through_o old_a age_n bring_v in_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n esai_n â—0_n 5_o 6._o 5_o christ_n love_n outwork_n hell_n and_o devil_n can_v you_o seal_v up_o the_o sun_n that_o it_o can_v rise_v or_o can_v you_o hinder_v the_o flow_a of_o the_o sea_n or_o lie_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o wind_n that_o they_o blow_v not_o far_o less_o can_v you_o hinder_v christ_n wilderness_n to_o blossom_n as_o a_o rose_n or_o his_o grace_n to_o blow_v to_o flow_v over_o bank_n oâ—â—o_o flee_v with_o eagle's_n wing_n love_v o_o how_o strong_a a_o agent_n iâ—_n christ_n love_n that_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n â—oh_o 1.29_o it_o woâ—ks_v as_o fire_n do_v by_o nature_n rather_o than_o by_o will_n and_o none_o can_v bind_v up_o christ_n heart_n or_o restrain_v his_o bowel_n but_o he_o must_v work_v all_o to_o heaven_n that_o he_o have_v love_v use_v 2._o we_o be_v hence_o teach_v to_o acknowledge_v no_o love_n to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o lip-love_n no_o raw_a wel-wishing_a to_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n do_v not_o make_v good_a we_o know_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o three_o be_v like_o the_o fruitful_a womb_n there_o be_v no_o miscarry_v no_o barrenness_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o divine_a love_n he_o love_v all_o that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v they_o a_o be_v to_o conserve_v they_o in_o be_v as_o long_o as_o he_o please_v he_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v sun_n moon_n star_n earth_n heaven_n sea_n cloud_n air_n he_o create_v they_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o love_n and_o out_o of_o goodness_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o be_v he_o can_v hate_v nothing_o that_o he_o make_v now_o according_a to_o arminian_n he_o wish_v a_o be_v to_o many_o thing_n in_o then_o seed_n and_o cause_n as_o he_o wish_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v more_o fruitful_a before_o the_o fall_n then_o now_o it_o be_v so_o that_o against_o god_n will_n effectual_a and_o his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o creature_n he_o come_v short_a of_o that_o natural_a antecedent_n love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o creature_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v death_n never_o to_o be_v noâ—_n sickness_n nor_o old_a age_n say_v arminian_n nor_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o corruption_n nay_o but_o though_o these_o have_v cause_n by_o rule_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o say_v god_n fall_v short_a of_o his_o love_n and_o wish_a and_o desire_v such_o and_o such_o a_o good_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o thing_n mscarry_v in_o his_o hand_n his_o love_n be_v like_o a_o mother_n that_o conceive_v with_o many_o child_n but_o they_o die_v in_o the_o womb_n so_o god_n will_v and_o love_v the_o be_v of_o many_o thing_n but_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o miscarry_v womb_n that_o part_n with_o the_o dead_a child_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o love_n in_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o second_o love_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o love_v all_o man_n and_o angel_n yea_o even_o his_o enemy_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o unjust_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o just_a and_o cause_v dew_n and_o rain_n to_o fall_v on_o the_o orchard_n and_o field_n of_o the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n abhor_v as_o christ_n teach_v we_o matth._n
12.10_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o thirsty_a ground_n esai_n 44.3_o be_v a_o work_n of_o creation_n ephes._n 2.10_o psal._n 51.10_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a ephes._n 2.1.2.3.4_o joh._n 5.25_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o here_o a_o coagent_n for_o the_o cause_v rose_n to_o blossom_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n 2._o the_o effect_n be_v not_o whole_o deny_v of_o the_o collateral_a cause_n and_o ascribe_v whole_o to_o another_o if_o peter_n and_o john_n draw_v a_o ship_n between_o they_o with_o joint_a strength_n you_o can_v say_v the_o one_o draw_v the_o ship_n not_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v no_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o father_n only_o mat._n 16.17_o mat._n 11.25.26.27_o jam._n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o then_o neither_o blood_n nor_o the_o will_n of_o man_n contribute_v any_o active_a influence_n to_o the_o first_o frame_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n nor_o can_v clay_n divide_v the_o glory_n of_o regeneration_n with_o the_o god_n of_o grace_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a destroy_v asser._n 2._o the_o soul_n or_o its_o faculty_n be_v not_o destroy_v in_o conversion_n peter_n will_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v young_a be_v the_o same_o when_o convert_v but_o renew_v joh._n 21.18_o the_o saint_n that_o peter_n write_v to_o be_v not_o to_o â—unne_v to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o of_o old_a they_o wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4.3.4_o paul_n and_o titus_n be_v the_o same_o man_n when_o disobedient_a and_o serâ—ing_a divers_a lust_n and_o when_o convert_v and_o now_o washen_n regenerated_n and_o justify_v heir_n tit._n 3.1.2.3.4_o paul_n the_o same_o man_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o apostle_n but_o grace_n make_v a_o change_n 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n remain_v in_o nature_n but_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n rom._n 12.2_o eph._n 4.23_o it_o be_v the_o same_o heart_n but_o turn_v to_o the_o loâ—d_n 2_o cor._n 3.15.16_o christ_n but_o remove_v the_o scum_n and_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o false_a metal_n ghost_n and_o frame_v the_o man_n a_o new_a vessel_n of_o mercy_n asser._n 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n nor_o be_v there_o two_o person_n here_o unite_v or_o make_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n of_o person_n with_o person_n but_o the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o be_v in_o they_o joh._n 14.16.17_o and_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n in_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o proper_a person_n do_v in_o we_o formal_o and_o immediate_o believe_v pray_v love_n repent_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v mere_a patient_n in_o understanding_n will_n affection_n memory_n as_o libertine_n teach_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o in_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o save_v grace_n and_o supernatural_a quality_n câ—eated_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o act_v excite_v and_o move_v as_o supernatural_a and_o heavenly_a habit_n to_o act_v with_o the_o vital_a influence_n of_o our_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n i_o prove_v the_o former_a part_n saint_n 1._o because_o such_o a_o union_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o believe_v love_a joy_v pray_v and_o immediate_o in_o we_o be_v that_o blasphemous_a dei-fying_a and_o goding_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o as_o believe_v love_a pray_v be_v not_o our_o work_n but_o the_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o either_o the_o faint_a manner_n of_o believe_a or_o the_o cold_a slack_v love_v and_o pray_v of_o saint_n or_o their_o not_o believe_v and_o sinful_a omission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n pray_v rejoice_v can_v not_o be_v more_o impute_v to_o saint_n as_o their_o sinful_a defect_n and_o transgression_n but_o must_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n score_n than_o we_o can_v impute_v the_o split_a of_o a_o ship_n to_o the_o ship_n itself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o negligent_a and_o wilful_a pilot_n who_o of_o purpose_n dash_v the_o vessel_n on_o a_o rock_n but_o we_o must_v not_o in_o reason_n blame_v the_o ship_n but_o the_o pilot_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v the_o only_a and_o proper_a fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o stir_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a timber_n now_o what_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o supernatural_a act_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n stir_v the_o helm_n and_o only_o without_o we_o act_v these_o in_o we_o we_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n say_v the_o shop_n that_o a_o man_n work_v in_o do_v make_v the_o portrait_n which_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n since_o the_o artificer_n in_o the_o shop_n do_v it_o as_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v pray_v believe_v rejoice_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n immediate_o do_v all_o these_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o shop_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o lord_n come_v down_o and_o fill_v john_n baptist_n from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o steven_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n personal_a fill_v of_o they_o and_o his_o immediate_a act_n in_o they_o without_o any_o action_n of_o they_o in_o preach_v pray_v and_o their_o heavenly_a bold_a confess_v of_o christ_n before_o man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o ark_n and_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n fill_v with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o and_o these_o saint_n fill_v with_o god_n in_o these_o work_n of_o free_a grace_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o either_o ark_n temple_n apostle_n or_o martyr_n all_o the_o union_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n of_o grace_n or_o token_n of_o divine_a presence_n which_o be_v creature_n rise_v and_o fall_v with_o time_n 3._o that_o excellent_a and_o live_a â—rk_n the_o most_o glorious_a and_o admirable_a thing_n that_o heaven_n have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n and_o man_n two_o natureâ—_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n but_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v that_o he_o that_o same_o holy_a thing_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.5_o and_o that_o same_o he_o and_o person_n who_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flâ—sh_n to_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9.5_o hâ—br_n 7.3_o matth._n 16.13.16_o and_o the_o three_o general_a council_n call_v that_o of_o ephesus_n and_o after_o the_o counsel_n of_o chalcedone_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o 5._o do_v evidence_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n can_v be_v two_o person_n as_o nestorius_n dream_v and_o one_o person_n paul_n spread_v the_o gospel_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o iliricum_fw-la about_o ten_o hundred_o mile_n i_o know_v not_o he_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.9.10_o not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n true_a but_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o paul_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o these_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v two_o person_n become_v one_o spirit_n by_o union_n as_o some_o dreamer_n affirm_v because_o both_o do_v the_o work_n i_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o cloudâ—_n rain_v down_o manna_n to_o israel_n o_o but_o christ_n father_n joh·_n 6._o give_v the_o manna_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o person_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v with_o the_o cloud_n or_o any_o second_o cause_n produce_v manna_n so_o the_o lord_n make_v rich_a and_o poor_a killetâ—_n and_o make_v alive_a make_v snow_n froa_v fair_a weather_n drought_n and_o rain_n the_o sun_n to_o rise_v and_o go_v down_o and_o that_o in_o his_o own_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n he_o he_o only_o make_v heaven_n earth_n sea_n and_o all_o creature_n and_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 17.25_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal._n 33.9_o do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o person_n who_o do_v all_o these_o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o person_n of_o god_n must_v be_v unite_v with_o cloud_n ship_n sea_n sun_n heaven_n man_n fight_v and_o man_n save_v and_o kill_v and_o that_o god_n personal_o fill_v all_o creature_n only_a god_n in_o the_o immensity_n of_o â—is_n nature_n be_v all_o these_o and_o every_o where_o and_o be_v in_o they_o by_o his_o operation_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o the_o saint_n and_o dwell_v in_o 〈◊〉_d not_o by_o union_n of_o his_o person_n to_o they_o or_o the_o immensity_n
in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v salvation_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n work_n in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v without_o any_o prior_n dependence_n on_o the_o â—nfluence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o as_o much_o work_n in_o ourselves_o willing_a and_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o grace_n shall_v follow_v and_o not_o lead_v our_o will_n 3._o grace_n do_v not_o confer_v any_o help_n on_o the_o will_v to_o actuate_v it_o and_o to_o strengthen_v it_o in_o do_v good_a in_o believe_v repent_v love_a god_n hope_v as_o grevinchovius_n say_v but_o will_v and_o grace_n do_v both_o joint_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o which_o 4_o freewill_n divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o christ_n and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v redeem_v we_o if_o freewill_n in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n share_v equal_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n agent_n 3._o the_o three_o way_n be_v that_o freewill_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v repent_v love_n god_n by_o a_o mere_a extrinsecall_a denominationâ—_n because_o it_o carry_v that_o graceâ—_n which_o formal_o and_o only_o do_v perform_v all_o these_o supernatural_a action_n so_o grace_n do_v all_o and_o freewill_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_n that_o confer_v no_o vital_a subordinate_a and_o active_a influence_n in_o these_o act_n as_o we_o say_v the_o apothecary_n glass_n heal_v the_o wound_n because_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o glass_n work_v the_o cure_n when_o the_o glass_n do_v active_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o cure_n or_o the_o ass_n make_v rich_a when_o it_o carry_v the_o gold_n that_o enrich_v only_o this_o sense_n antinomian_o hold_v forth_o and_o make_v we_o mere_a patient_n and_o block_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o sense_n jesuit_n 4._o especial_o martinez_n the_o ripaldâ—_n false_o charge_v upon_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n inspire_v with_o the_o same_o lie_a spirit_n say_v the_o same_o 4._o the_o four_o sense_n be_v that_o grace_n and_o freewill_n do_v work_v so_o as_o grace_n be_v the_o principal_a first_o inspire_v and_o fountane_n cause_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o new_a supernatural_a disposition_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n joh._n 14.23_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o joh._n 4.14_o esai_n 44.3.4_o ezech._n 36.26.27_o deut._n 30.6_o dream_n a_o good_a treasure_n or_o stock_n of_o grace_n matth._n 12.35_o luk._n 6.45_o and_o also_o actual_o it_o determine_v sweet_o incline_v and_o stir_v the_o will_n to_o these_o act_n yet_o so_o as_o freewill_n move_v active_o free_o and_o confeâ—reth_v a_o radical_a vital_a &_o subordinate_a influence_n &_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a patient_n in_o all_o these_o as_o antinomian_o dream_n psal._n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n joh._n 14.12_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o great_a than_o these_o matth._n 12.50_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 9.24_o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v revel_v 2.2_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o thy_o labour_n 1_o thess._n 1.3_o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n 1._o we_o be_v not_o dead_a in_o supernatural_a work_n and_o mere_a block_n rom._n 6.11_o we_o be_v alive_a unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2.1_o he_o have_v quicken_v we_o revel_v 2.3_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n thou_o have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 1_o cor._n 15.58_o be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abundant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v activity_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.15_o nor_o be_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o passive_a in_o receive_v say_v though_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o receive_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v the_o fountain_n blessedness_n psal._n 32.1_o rom._n 4.6.7_o gal._n 3.13_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o true_a and_o solid_a blessedness_n in_o action_n psal._n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n esai_n 56.2_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v this_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n psal._n 119.2_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o testimony_n psal._n 106.3_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v judgement_n revel_v 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n math._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o blessedness_n in_o sanctification_n as_o in_o justification_n though_o the_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n the_o other_o the_o effect_n asser._n 6._o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o faith_n be_v by_o his_o efficacious_a grace_n do_v not_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n when_o we_o believe_v not_o nor_o involve_v god_n in_o the_o fault_n when_o he_o work_v not_o in_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o crispe_n imagine_v 160._o here_o let_v i_o by_o the_o way_n remove_v the_o argument_n of_o dr_n crispe_n by_o the_o which_o he_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n at_o all_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n argum._n 1._o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v everlasting_a if_o it_o depend_v on_o a_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o for_o we_o fail_v in_o our_o performance_n daily_o and_o the_o covenant_n be_v annul_v and_o break_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o condition_n be_v break_v ans._n â—_o we_o speak_v not_o so_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n depend_v on_o a_o condition_n in_o we_o dependency_n include_v a_o causality_n in_o that_o of_o which_o the_o thing_n have_v dependency_n we_o know_v nothing_o in_o we_o either_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o a_o cause_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o condition_n cause_v by_o grace_n be_v a_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o requiâ—ed_v a_o condition_n always_o in_o act_n 1._o if_o at_o the_o elevenâ—h_o or_o at_o the_o twelf_n hour_n you_o come_v to_o chriâ—t_n the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n promise_v you_o welcome_n 2._o particular_a fail_n and_o act_n of_o unbeleif_n do_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o habit_n and_o stock_n of_o faith_n that_o remain_v in_o he_o that_o iâ—_n bear_v 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o act_n so_o tie_v to_o a_o time_n but_o 3._o there_o be_v by_o â—enuure_fw-fr of_o â—he_v covenant_n a_o privilege_n twofold_a here_o 1._o if_o by_o the_o law_n a_o man_n step_v a_o haire-breath_n wide_a off_o the_o way_n the_o door_n of_o paradise_n be_v bolt_v on_o he_o and_o in_o again_o can_v he_o never_o enter_v he_o must_v seek_v another_o entery_n the_o man_n have_v do_v with_o heaven_n that_o way_n the_o law_n know_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o repentance_n grace_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o a_o sinner_n a_o slip_n a_o act_n of_o unbelief_n do_v not_o forfeit_v the_o mercy_n of_o this_o covenant_n but_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o fall_v there_o be_v place_n to_o rise_v again_o if_o you_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o advocate_n there_o be_v a_o blood_n of_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n the_o covenant_n stand_v still_o to_o make_v up_o room_n for_o repeat_v grace_n for_o a_o thread_n and_o continue_a tract_n of_o freegrace_n and_o mercy_n all_o along_o that_o your_o foot_n never_o go_v out_o of_o the_o trace_n of_o renew_a pardon_n while_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n though_o the_o child_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o sin_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o outsin_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n nor_o can_v he_o sin_v a_o eternal_a priest_n out_o of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o law_n require_v a_o stint_a measure_n of_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o superlative_a with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a strength_n any_o less_o be_v the_o forfeit_v of_o salvation_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n stint_v no_o weak_a soul_n christ_n rack_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o as_o it_o be_v play_v the_o extortioner_n and_o say_v either_o the_o strong_a faith_n or_o none_o at_o all_o he_o make_v not_o abraham_n foot_n a_o measure_n to_o every_o poor_a sinner_n many_o smoke_a flax_n and_o break_a reed_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o up_o before_o the_o throne_n mighty_a cedar_n high_a tall_a green_a plant_v on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o river_n of_o life_n if_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o in_o heaven_n what_o though_o i_o be_v the_o last_o that_o enter_v in_o though_o i_o
close_o the_o door_n in_o the_o low_a room_n so_o i_o see_v the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o 2._o arg._n all_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o covenant_n lie_v on_o god_n not_o any_o on_o man_n arg_n as_o bond_n or_o obligation_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o heb._n 8.10_o ezech._n 36.25.26_o jer._n 1._o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o do_v all_o and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o covenant_n where_o be_v thou_o in_o all_o this_o covenant_n one_o word_n that_o god_n say_v to_o man_n thou_o must_v do_v this_o if_o god_n have_v put_v man_n on_o these_o condition_n than_o they_o be_v condition_n indeed_o but_o when_o god_n take_v all_o upon_o himself_o where_o be_v then_o the_o condition_n on_o man_n part_n give_v i_o leave_v suppose_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o fault_n of_o perform_v in_o this_o covenant_n who_o be_v the_o fault_n must_v not_o the_o fault_n or_o fail_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o say_v he_o will_v do_v it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o fail_n in_o the_o condition_n he_o that_o undertake_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o covenant_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n god_n say_v not_o make_v yourselves_o clean_a get_v you_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o your_o mind_n get_v you_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o when_o you_o do_v this_o than_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o answ._n 1._o we_o never_o teach_v that_o the_o make_n to_o ourselves_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n require_v before_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o new-covenant_n with_o we_o as_o this_o mâ—n_z will_v charge_n protestant_n divine_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v in_o the_o party_n covenant_v which_o be_v conditio_fw-la federatorum_fw-la nonfederis_fw-la and_o such_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o its_o unpossible_a they_o can_v fulfil_v the_o other_o condition_n which_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a antinomian_o think_v the_o new_a heart_n no_o inherent_a grace_n in_o we_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v grace_n work_v immediate_o in_o we_o as_o in_o stone_n and_o the_o new_a heart_n be_v justification_n without_o we_o in_o christ_n only_o let_v crispe_n show_v where_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v command_v to_o we_o as_o a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o the_o new_a heart_n the_o wash_n of_o we_o with_o clean_a water_n be_v it_o a_o antecedent_n or_o be_v it_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n do_v free_o and_o of_o mere_a grace_n undertake_v to_o perform_v in_o we_o ezech._n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o so_o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o jer._n 31.33_o eâ—ech_n 11.19.20_o esa._n 54.13_o joh._n 6.45_o ezech._n 36.32_o not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o your_o own_o way_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 22._o i_o do_v not_o this_o for_o your_o sake_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o for_o my_o holy_a name_n sake_n which_o you_o have_v profane_v among_o the_o heathen_a whether_o you_o go_v and_o crispe_n say_v the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v annex_v to_o it_o divers_a condition_n of_o legal_a wash_n and_o sacrifice_n whereas_o the_o new_a covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v every_o way_n of_o free_a grace_n he_o be_v far_o wide_a condition_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o grace_n such_o as_o we_o assert_v take_v not_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n away_o and_o though_o there_o be_v major_a gratia_fw-la a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o magis_fw-la gratia_fw-la degree_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o freegrace_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o for_o all_o be_v free_a grace_n to_o they_o as_o to_o we_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n enter_v in_o covenant_n wâ—th_v the_o jew_n more_o than_o with_o other_o nation_n deut._n 7.7_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o because_o he_o love_v you_o be_v jerusalem_n ezech._n 16._o holy_a than_o the_o ephesian_n eph._n 2._o no_o their_o nativity_n be_v of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n their_o father_n a_o amorite_n their_o mother_n a_o hittiâ—e_n ezech._n 16.5_o thou_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o thy_o person_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v ver_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o to_o cause_v grace_n have_v a_o deep_a impression_n and_o sink_v down_o into_o the_o heart_n bottom_n he_o repeat_v it_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v and_o will_v crispe_n say_v that_o this_o iâ—_n not_o a_o history_n of_o free_a grace_n as_o far_o from_o bribe_n or_o hire_v of_o meritâ—_n as_o in_o the_o world_n or_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v god_n meaning_n first_o wash_v you_o with_o holy_a water_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o perform_v all_o these_o legal_a condition_n to_o i_o while_o you_o be_v amorites_n and_o hittites_n by_o kind_n and_o that_o be_v do_v he_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o you_o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o work_n he_o pay_v your_o wage_n and_o be_v your_o god_n 2._o this_o argument_n militate_v strong_o against_o every_o gospel_n duty_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o sanctification_n god_n must_v so_o be_v the_o cause_n &_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o sinful_a omission_n &_o sin_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v &_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o do_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n as_o antinomian_o teach_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n unanswerable_a to_o i_o that_o its_o the_o mind_n of_o antinomian_o that_o no_o justify_v person_n can_v sin_v but_o that_o they_o omit_v good_a or_o commit_v ill_a god_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n not_o they_o and_o that_o the_o justify_v be_v mere_a block_n in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o their_o sanctification_n in_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o do_v they_o be_v patient_n god_n shall_v more_o careful_o see_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o sin_n so_o they_o and_o the_o old_a libertine_n go_v on_o together_o for_o say_v that_o the_o new_a heart_n that_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v to_o persevere_v steadfast_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v no_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n sure_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v clear_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o do_v be_v of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n rom._n 10.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o say_v that_o to_o repent_v pray_v love_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n through_o the_o tie_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n yet_o god_n promise_n his_o single_a word_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v as_o strong_a a_o tie_n as_o his_o covenant_n and_o oath_n when_o he_o know_v its_o unpossible_a these_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v can_v be_v do_v except_o he_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n work_n they_o in_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n clear_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v repentance_n act._n 5.31_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o a_o circumcise_a heart_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n deut._n 30.6_o ezech._n 36.26_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n jer._n 32.40_o 41._o esai_n 54.10_o chap._n 59.20.21_o psal._n 1.3_o joh._n 4.14_o chap._n 10.28_o phil._n 1.6_o ephes._n 5.26.27_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o libertine_n then_o let_v d._n crispe_n or_o any_o libertine_n say_v when_o the_o saint_n sin_n in_o not_o pray_v in_o not_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n in_o not_o willing_a and_o do_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_n in_o their_o christian_a race_n to_o heaven_n let_v i_o speak_v in_o the_o word_n of_o crisp_n who_o fault_n be_v it_o or_o fail_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o word_n or_o promise_v of_o god_n god_n undertake_v by_o promise_n yea_o by_o his_o simple_a word_n to_o fulfil_v what_o he_o promise_v and_o say_v he_o will_v work_v all_o these_o in_o we_o yea_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v the_o fault_n can_v
know_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o i_o before_o i_o believe_v and_o thaâ—_n i_o receive_v he_o from_o eternity_n or_o from_o my_o conception_n 3._o to_o believe_v make_v i_o a_o son_n bear_v not_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n joh._n 1.12.13_o and_o gal._n 3.26_o and_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n this_o than_o must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o i_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n i_o be_v a_o son_n before_o and_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n before_o i_o believe_v what_o more_o absurd_a 4._o and_o by_o faith_n i_o live_v not_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o i_o be_o crucify_v and_o mortify_v that_o be_v by_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n whereas_o i_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n before_o i_o believe_v 5._o and_o because_o believe_a be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o naked_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a adherence_n unto_o and_o a_o affiance_n acquiescence_n &_o heart-relyance_a &_o stay_v on_o christ_n or_o a_o roll_n of_o ourselves_o on_o god_n for_o salvation_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o original_n holy_a language_n of_o scripture_n psal._n 18.18_o esai_n 26.3_o psal._n 112.8_o esai_n 10.21_o mich._n 3.11_o psal._n 22_o 8._o psal._n 55.22_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cant._n 8.5_o joh._n 1.12_o it_o be_v too_o hungry_a a_o notion_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v it_o nothing_o but_o a_o know_v of_o that_o which_o real_o be_v before_o for_o heart-adherence_a be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o not_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o knowledge_n formal_o though_o it_o presuppose_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n 6._o then_o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v in_o their_o sin_n not_o justify_v in_o his_o blood_n because_o they_o will_v not_o know_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o christ_n bear_v their_o sin_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o justify_v and_o pardon_v they_o long_o ago_o all_o which_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o hold_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n but_o to_o return_v asser._n 7._o how_o the_o lord_n work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v the_o power_n and_o the_o act_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v guilty_a in_o our_o omission_n of_o good_a or_o in_o our_o sinful_a and_o remiss_a manner_n of_o work_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v a_o point_n more_o mysterious_a than_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o explain_v if_o these_o may_v give_v light_n i_o offer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n state_n posit_n 1._o grace_n freegrace_n be_v the_o great_a and_o master-wheel_n that_o carry_v about_o heart_n sense_n foot_n and_o hand_n &_o not_o that_o only_a but_o seed_n and_o tree_n and_o fruit_n the_o flower_n the_o principle_n depend_v necessary_o on_o free_a grace_n and_o for_o a_o three_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v high_a than_o either_o principle_n or_o seed_n or_o fruit_n to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v more_o than_o a_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o gift_n and_o more_o than_o one_o single_a action_n above_o nature_n grace_n must_v make_v the_o principle_n gracious_a and_o grace_n must_v enact_v and_o quicken_v the_o principle_n to_o bring_v forth_o and_o grace_n policy_n make_v natural_a man_n citizen_n of_o heaven_n son_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o life_n joh._n 1.12.13_o gal._n 4.4.5_o positi_fw-la 2._o this_o must_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o gracious_a act_n perform_v by_o the_o member_n faculty_n but_o the_o head_n christ_n be_v so_o interest_v in_o it_o that_o as_o even_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n can_v stir_v without_o the_o motion_n take_v its_o beginning_n from_o life_n and_o head_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o mystical_a body_n or_o any_o joint_n or_o member_n of_o it_o act_n or_o move_v in_o its_o supernatural_a or_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o every_o individual_a act_n of_o grace_n must_v pay_v the_o rent_n of_o glory_n to_o the_o mystical_a head_n who_o predeterminate_a influence_n do_v act_n and_o stir_v the_o ship_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o compass_n and_o daystar_n according_a to_o which_o spiritual_a motion_n be_v direct_v and_o hand_n and_o finger_n foot_n and_o all_o see_v with_o the_o visive_a power_n seat_v in_o the_o head_n for_o they_o have_v no_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o themselves_o and_o the_o saint_n in_o these_o action_n stir_v with_o the_o light_n in_o the_o two_o eye_n or_o seven_o eye_n and_o lamp_n that_o be_v in_o the_o head_n christ_n but_o also_o the_o real_a motion_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o physical_a as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o moral_a sphere_n be_v shape_v and_o act_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o much_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o a_o huge_a great_a ship_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o piece_n of_o dry_a and_o dead_a timber_n can_v move_v regular_o through_o so_o many_o circle_n compass_n turn_n of_o many_o coast_n country_n change_v of_o wind_n ten_o thousand_o mile_n to_o a_o certain_a herbrie_n when_o timber_n be_v act_v and_o move_v with_o the_o borrow_a art_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n stir_v the_o helm_n so_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n a_o wisdom_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v our_o wisdom_n to_o act_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o heaven-ward_n motion_n that_o be_v carry_v through_o so_o many_o sea-circle_n turn_n contrary_a wind_n of_o temptation_n affliction_n various_a soule-dispensation_n of_o sweet_a and_o sour_a absence_n presence_n go_v and_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n to_o such_o a_o determinate_a home_n as_o heaven_n for_o the_o father_n must_v thank_v the_o stires-man_n christ_n his_o son_n that_o the_o break_a bark_n and_o all_o his_o poor_a friend_n be_v land_v with_o the_o borrow_a art_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o more_o thanks_o and_o praise_n to_o we_o nature_n then_o to_o dead_a timber_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n ep._n 1.12_o as_o if_o our_o passive_a be_v it_o be_v a_o borrow_a expression_n for_o we_o be_v coagent_n with_o and_o under_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n be_v destinate_a to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o we_o be_v so_o draw_v as_o christ_n be_v great_a lord_n moderator_n and_o author_n and_o god_n in_o the_o second_o and_o new_a world_n of_o grace_n as_o god_n creator_n be_v in_o all_o action_n of_o nature_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o as_o your_o vine_n tree_n in_o who_o you_o grow_v and_o a_o stock_n in_o who_o you_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n every_o blossom_n of_o of_o life_n every_o apple_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o phil._n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you_o ward_n be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o then_o every_o word_n that_o paul_n speak_v christ_n in_o he_o speak_v it_o not_o formal_o as_o if_o paul_n have_v be_v a_o mâ—er_n patient_a but_o efficacious_o rom._n 15.18_o for_o i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o speak_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o wrought_o i_o to_o make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a by_o word_n and_o deed_n esa._n 27.3_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v keep_v the_o church_n the_o garden_n of_o red_a wine_n i_o will_v water_v it_o every_o moment_n lest_o any_o hurt_n it_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o night_n and_o day_n keep_v and_o water_v every_o moment_n be_v grace_n actual_a every_o moment_n to_o make_v his_o tender_a vine_n grow_v and_o preserve_v his_o own_o from_o succumbr_v under_o every_o temptation_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o adam_n thankfulness_n and_o praise_n that_o he_o stand_v one_o moment_n or_o that_o he_o give_v name_n to_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n or_o ever_o hear_v with_o patience_n the_o command_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v if_o in_o every_o act_n of_o obedience_n he_o have_v not_o need_v of_o the_o actual_a predeterminate_a influence_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v there_o ground_n for_o this_o prayer_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o patient_a submission_n to_o god_n as_o to_o one_o to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o not_o fail_v of_o our_o faith_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a nor_o be_v there_o 3_o any_o glory_n due_a to_o christ_n advocation_n and_o intercession_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o full_o and_o final_o off_o christ_n and_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v tempt_v if_o freewill_n not_o the_o actual_a influence_n of_o
another_o joh._n 6.44_o and_o another_o refuse_v and_o active_o and_o wilful_o withdraw_v from_o the_o call_n of_o god_n if_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o never_o enough_o praise_v grace_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n the_o adequate_a high_a and_o principal_a cause_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o corrupt_a and_o rebellious_a will_n be_v the_o inferior_a culpable_a and_o only_o culpable_a and_o moral_a cause_n why_o judas_n deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a call_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a contemplation_n that_o angel_n and_o man_n sing_v the_o same_o song_n and_o psalm_n of_o free_a grace_n in_o heaven_n to_o the_o lamb_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o a_o question_n it_o be_v if_o a_o more_o engage_v and_o oblige_v way_n to_o free_a grace_n can_v be_v devise_v then_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v in_o the_o glorify_a troop_n and_o triumph_a army_n in_o heaven_n clothe_v in_o white_a shall_v be_v also_o the_o swear_a subject_n and_o the_o eternal_a debtor_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o high_a lord_n redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n but_o in_o the_o engagement_n itself_o of_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v great_a ground_n of_o admiration_n as_o 1._o the_o blow_v of_o the_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a breathe_n of_o the_o south-winde_n of_o freegrace_n lie_v under_o the_o only_a work_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o and_o where_o and_o in_o the_o measure_n the_o lord_n please_v be_v a_o high_a and_o deep_a expression_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o prayer_n the_o like_a by_o proportion_n may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n love_n patience_n hope_n we_o often_o begin_v to_o pray_v with_o sad_a and_o fleshly_a complaint_n of_o unbelief_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o psalm_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n jeremy_n lament_n 3._o of_o job_n of_o david_n yet_o go_v on_o the_o breathe_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n will_v fill_v the_o sail_n and_o he_o return_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n yea_o a_o demonstration_n to_o i_o then_o when_o i_o find_v no_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ndisposed_v no_o spiritual_a disposition_n but_o mere_a deadness_n i_o be_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o pray_v because_o i_o find_v the_o spirit_n not_o act_v nor_o stir_v in_o i_o as_o antinomian_o say_v but_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o act_v and_o do_v though_o the_o principle_n of_o motion_n be_v natural_a as_o if_o the_o first_o stroke_n on_o flint_n make_v not_o fire_n we_o be_v to_o strike_v again_o and_o again_o and_o if_o the_o fire_n blow_v of_o the_o bellows_o kindle_v not_o the_o stick_n let_v we_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o we_o a_o kindle_v and_o a_o flame_n may_v come_v from_o heaven_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v want_v to_o i_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o low_a ebb_n he_o will_v not_o once_o roll_v about_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n nor_o let_v out_o one_o blast_n or_o stir_v of_o air_n and_o wind_n of_o the_o spirit_n towards_o i_o yet_o my_o deadness_n be_v my_o sin_n and_o free_v not_o i_o from_o a_o obligation_n to_o pray_v and_o to_o seek_v to_o god_n the_o door_n be_v fast_o bolt_v shall_v i_o not_o therefore_o knock_v access_n be_v deny_v and_o the_o lord_n in_o angâ—r_n shute_v out_o my_o prayer_n lam._n 3.8_o may_v not_o i_o look_v and_o sigh_v and_o groan_n towards_o his_o holy_a temple_n deadness_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n forbid_v i_o to_o pray_v because_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o indispose_v 2._o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v a_o sin_n then_o must_v we_o confess_v to_o god_n and_o tell_v the_o lord_n when_o we_o be_v indispose_v to_o pray_v that_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o blind_a but_o bow_v his_o knee_n and_o lay_v a_o dead_a spirit_n and_o naked_a wretched_a soul_n a_o pair_n of_o blind_a eye_n before_o god_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o confess_v this_o to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o revel_v 3.17_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o prov._n 28.13_o psal._n 32.5_o 3._o we_o be_v express_o command_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o our_o temptation_n to_o pray_v and_o seek_v help_n from_o god_n under_o our_o temptation_n psal._n 50.15_o matth._n 6.13_o 1_o thess._n 5.17_o as_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v psal._n 18.6_o psal._n 34.6_o psal._n 61.2_o 2_o cor._n 12_o ver_fw-la 7.8.9_o if_o then_o we_o judge_v the_o no_o breathe_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o temptation_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o humiliation_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o saint_n do_v judge_v it_o then_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v though_o most_o indispose_v why_o do_v david_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o bottle_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o pray_v so_o often_o that_o god_n will_v quicken_v he_o if_o under_o a_o dead_a disposition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v 4._o if_o often_o the_o saint_n beginning_n to_o pray_v do_v speak_v word_n of_o unbelief_n and_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o if_o word_n flow_v from_o the_o deadness_n and_o misgiving_n and_o roving_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n interweave_v in_o with_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a ravishment_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o psal._n 38._o psal._n 102._o psal._n 77._o psal._n 88_o lament_n 3._o jer._n 20._o prayer_n job_n 8._o ch_z 16._o ch_z 19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n where_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v dialogue_n and_o speech_n by_o turn_n and_o by_o course_n then_o may_v and_o aught_o the_o saint_n to_o pray_v under_o deadness_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o theiâ—_n present_a indisposition_n can_v permit_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v see_v to_o come_v and_o blow_n not_o by_o obligation_n of_o covenant_n or_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n as_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n with_o pelagian_n have_v teach_v but_o in_o his_o ordinary_a free_a practice_n of_o grace_n as_o philip_n be_v command_v to_o come_v and_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o eunuch_n while_o he_o be_v read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n not_o because_o he_o be_v read_v scripture_n or_o because_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o these_o who_o read_v scripture_n as_o the_o angel_n reveal_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o shepherd_n be_v attend_v their_o flock_n in_o the_o field_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o do_v as_o if_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o man_n bâ—cause_fw-mi they_o wait_v one_o their_o calling_n and_o annanias_n be_v send_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o saul_n and_o open_a his_o eye_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v not_o because_o he_o be_v pray_v but_o of_o mere_a freegrace_n which_o move_v in_o this_o ordinary_a current_n and_o sphere_n of_o free_a love_n congruous_o to_o the_o lord_n free_o intend_a end_n to_o save_v his_o people_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n join_v his_o influence_n and_o blessing_n to_o give_v bread_n and_o a_o harvest_n to_o the_o sour_a isaiah_n 55._o yet_o not_o that_o he_o have_v tie_v himself_o by_o promise_n to_o give_v a_o good_a harvest_n to_o every_o industrious_a husbandman_n yet_o this_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o set_v we_o on_o work_n to_o pray_v to_o believe_v to_o act_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sad_a and_o dead_a time_n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sinful_a omission_n in_o we_o not_o to_o pray_v when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o not_o if_o our_o deadness_n shall_v free_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n because_o we_o can_v run_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n do_v nâ—t_o draw_v christ_n draw_n go_v along_o with_o the_o secret_a decree_n of_o election_n but_o be_v not_o to_o we_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v will_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v christ_n when_o he_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o draw_a power_n 6._o now_o as_o in_o nature_n man_n may_v so_o dare_v the_o almighty_a in_o his_o face_n 1._o that_o god_n in_o justice_n may_v deny_v his_o influence_n to_o natural_a cause_n as_o when_o malice_n oppose_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n influence_n that_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o oil_n in_o jereboam_n wither_v aâ—m_n that_o he_o can_v pull_v it_o in_o again_o to_o he_o 2._o when_o the_o lord_n be_v put_v to_o a_o contest_v with_o false_a god_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n as_o in_o his_o refuse_v to_o concur_v with_o the_o fire_n in_o burn_v the_o three_o child_n for_o in_o all_o cause_n natural_a or_o moral_a or_o whatever_o they_o be_v god_n have_v a_o negative_a
voice_n and_o more_o 3._o when_o the_o axe_n or_o the_o saw_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o lift_v it_o the_o lord_n may_v use_v his_o liberty_n so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o consideration_n when_o peter_n proud_o trust_v in_o himself_o i_o will_v die_v with_o thou_o ere_o i_o deny_v thou_o the_o lord_n to_o punish_v his_o pride_n must_v deny_v his_o assist_a grace_n when_o peter_n be_v temper_v that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o nature_n be_v a_o sâ—rry_a undertaker_n that_o the_o man_n ride_v to_o heaven_n on_o a_o wither_v reed_n who_o aim_v to_o climb_v that_o up-hill-city_n one_o his_o own_o fleshy_a and_o clay_n strength_n and_o god_n to_o show_v a_o black_a spot_n on_o a_o fair_a face_n in_o heaven_n will_v have_v it_o say_v there_o stand_v david_n before_o the_o throne_n who_o once_o commit_v adultery_n and_o to_o cover_v the_o shame_n of_o it_o from_o man_n kill_v most_o treacherous_o a_o innocent_a godly_a man_n god_n here_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o our_o sin_n will_v have_v a_o rose_n of_o free_a grace_n that_o fill_v the_o four_o corner_n of_o heaven_n with_o its_o smell_n to_o grow_v green_a up_o in_o the_o high_a paradise_n for_o a_o summer_n of_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v no_o tenant_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o freeholder_a of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whither_o there_o be_v more_o grace_n or_o more_o glory_n in_o heaven_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o crown_n of_o grace_n mâ—_n that_o vary_v sea_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o grace_n issue_v from_o under_o our_o sâ—nfull_a fall_n 7._o yea_o upon_o this_o reasonless_a and_o fleshly_a ground_n if_o we_o may_v omit_v pray_v and_o so_o believe_v love_a repent_v mortify_v our_o lust_n when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o not_o to_o these_o act_n and_o say_v if_o god_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o sin_n let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o then_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n all_o the_o justify_v saint_n i_o shall_v think_v they_o devil_n not_o saint_n may_v sin_v muâ—ther_n blaspheme_v whore_n oppress_v commit_v sodomy_n incest_n as_o lot_n deny_v jâ—sus_n chrâ—st_n as_o peter_n do_v and_o say_v as_o wâ—_n be_v not_o to_o pray_v nor_o oblige_v to_o a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n when_o christ_n draw_v not_o and_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o not_o as_o antimonian_o say_v with_o mr_n crispe_n and_o other_o error_n 49._o pag._n 9.10_o rise_v reign_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o murder_n deny_v of_o christ_n blasphemy_n sodomy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n draw_v we_o not_o and_o move_v &_o stir_v not_o our_o soul_n to_o abstinency_n and_o a_o holy_a fear_n and_o circumspection_n that_o we_o commit_v not_o such_o abomination_n and_o peter_n may_v say_v i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n unless_o the_o spirit_n stir_v i_o thereunto_o and_o david_n or_o any_o saint_n may_v say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v i_o to_o murder_v the_o innocent_a let_v he_o see_v to_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n draw_v and_o the_o spirit_n stâ—â—â—ing_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o holy_a eschew_v of_o sin_n â—f_a commission_n as_o in_o sin_n of_o omission_n and_o by_o as_o great_a and_o a_o every_o way_n equal_a necessity_n if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n stir_v not_o we_o must_v fâ—llâ—n_v such_o abomination_n when_o tempt_v by_o satan_n and_o the_o flâ—sh_n as_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o sinful_a omit_v of_o pray_v praise_v believe_a when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o not_o thereunto_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o necessity_n can_v neither_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o holy_a &_o spotless_a dispensation_n of_o god_n nor_o free_v we_o from_o guiltiness_n because_o between_o god_n withdraw_a influence_n and_o the_o sin_n there_o do_v intervene_v a_o oblige_a law_n that_o forbid_v sin_n and_o our_o freewill_n and_o reason_n act_v the_o sin_n free_o but_o we_o be_v command_v 2_o tim._n 1.6_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v on_o allusion_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n grace_n be_v resemble_v to_o fire_n under_o ash_n which_o with_o blow_v of_o bellows_n be_v make_v to_o revive_v and_o burn_v again_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n complaint_n esa._n 64._o â—_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n or_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o thou_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v warm_v â—lown_v upon_o and_o kindle_v that_o as_o fire_n make_v fire_n so_o grace_n may_v put_v forth_o itself_o in_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n in_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 2.9_o may_v bring_v forth_o birth_n like_o itself_o motion_n here_o produce_v heat_n object_n but_o the_o actual_a predetermination_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o your_o hand_n and_o without_o this_o act_n of_o pray_v and_o believe_v be_v unpossible_a to_o i_o answ._n if_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n than_o all_o work_n of_o nature_n whatever_o the_o creature_n do_v be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o ploughman_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o till_o sow_n and_o reap_v because_o without_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o common_a and_o natural_a influence_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n he_o can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n 2._o because_o the_o saint_n know_v not_o the_o counsel_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o decree_n of_o join_v of_o his_o supernatural_a influence_n or_o his_o suspend_v of_o the_o same_o to_o this_o or_o this_o act_n of_o pray_v believe_a hope_v love_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o saint_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o present_a deadness_n and_o indisposition_n be_v to_o pray_v believe_v and_o to_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o god_n 1._o because_o as_o in_o natural_a and_o moral_a action_n man_n be_v not_o to_o neglect_v plough_v ear_n journey_v eat_a drink_v sleep_a buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o in_o the_o work_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o join_v his_o influence_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n without_o who_o all_o inferior_a cause_n can_v do_v nothing_o so_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n to_o neglect_v to_o pray_v because_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o indispose_v upon_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o doubt_v and_o not_o know_v whether_o the_o lord_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v please_v to_o add_v his_o actual_a assistance_n of_o grace_n to_o work_v in_o they_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v for_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v to_o add_v his_o supernatural_a influence_n in_o a_o moment_n his_o wind_n blow_v when_o it_o list_v his_o grace_n move_v swift_o when_o and_o where_o he_o please_v our_o good_a disposition_n be_v neither_o rule_n condition_n work_n nor_o hire_v to_o move_v he_o to_o work_v 2._o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o wilful_o neglect_v to_o pray_v and_o resist_v the_o predeterminate_a grace_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o lord_n shall_v deny_v his_o influence_n or_o no_o yet_o we_o disobey_v the_o lord_n command_v and_o so_o oblige_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o if_o we_o have_v his_o influence_n at_o our_o elbow_n attend_v we_o so_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o set_v to_o work_v yea_o our_o voluntary_a refuse_v to_o pray_v grace_n we_o only_o conjecture_v evil_a of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n without_o ground_n must_v come_v from_o sinful_a wickedness_n not_o from_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n for_o who_o tell_v you_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v want_v in_o his_o influence_n you_o know_v it_o not_o from_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v you_o fancy_v a_o jealousy_n against_o christ_n love_n without_o any_o warrant_n even_o as_o a_o servant_n command_v to_o lift_v a_o burden_n upon_o a_o sluggishness_n shall_v say_v it_o come_v thither_o in_o a_o cart_n and_o two_o horse_n when_o he_o will_v never_o move_v a_o arm_n to_o take_v a_o trial_n what_o he_o can_v do_v though_o the_o burden_n be_v above_o his_o strength_n when_o he_o will_v not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v his_o disobedience_n be_v wilful_a therefore_o we_o may_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o voluntary_a wilful_a and_o groundless_a forsake_v of_o god_n in_o order_n of_o time_n we_o first_o forsake_v god_n ere_o he_o desert_n we_o but_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n first_o forsake_v we_o that_o be_v also_o he_o withdraw_v his_o heavenly_a influence_n from_o we_o but_o so_o as_o before_o and_o after_o the_o act_n of_o withdraw_a we_o be_v willing_a that_o god_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o be_v go_v for_o we_o love_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v to_o hauâ—_n a_o world_n
be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o we_o and_o extol_v mortification_n and_o regeneration_n and_o say_v we_o can_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o if_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o old_a man_n must_v in_o we_o be_v crucify_v the_o old_a adam_n must_v perish_v and_o our_o flesh_n must_v be_v mortify_v but_o they_o destroy_v all_o holiness_n and_o tansforme_v themselves_o into_o beast_n when_o they_o explain_v to_o we_o their_o regeneration_n and_o mortification_n they_o say_v regeneration_n be_v the_o restitution_n of_o man_n 541._o to_o that_o innocency_n in_o the_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v and_o they_o expound_v it_o thus_o this_o state_n of_o innocency_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a black_a nor_o white_a not_o to_o know_v or_o feel_v sin_n because_o this_o be_v adam_n sin_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a so_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o libertine_n to_o crucify_v old_a adam_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o discern_v nothing_o not_o to_o feel_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o ibid._n as_o mr_n eton_n say_v but_o all_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o child_n to_o follow_v sense_n and_o natural_a inclination_n hence_o they_o draw_v into_o their_o mortification_n all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o simplicity_n of_o child_n be_v commend_v eton_n just_a so_o honeycomb_n p._n 165._o unto_o natural_a reason_n or_o sense_n object_v if_o we_o be_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o we_o may_v live_v free_o as_o we_o list_v in_o sin_n paul_n answer_v nay_o that_o be_v unpossible_a for_o say_v he_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v yâ—t_v therein_o that_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v by_o justification_n restore_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n or_o perfect_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o the_o troffick_n and_o business_n of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v dead_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o show_v and_o declare_v the_o same_o by_o holy_a and_o righteous_a live_n to_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o mortify_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o feel_n and_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v by_o justification_n dead_a to_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n consider_v if_o antinomian_o and_o libertine_n do_v not_o both_o join_v in_o this_o that_o though_o sin_n in_o our_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n as_o to_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n we_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v true_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n yet_o to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o our_o sense_n be_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o sense_n and_o feeling_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o we_o and_o before_o man_n as_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n because_o it_o be_v free_o pardon_v this_o be_v the_o currant_n doctrine_n of_o antinomian_o parallel_n 2._o when_o libertine_n see_v any_o man_n trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o sin_n they_o say_v to_o he_o o_o adam_n know_v thou_o somewhat_o yet_o teâ—eâ—i_fw-la be_v not_o the_o old_a man_n yet_o crucify_v in_o thou_o if_o they_o see_v any_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v thou_o yet_o say_v they_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o apple_n beware_v that_o that_o morsel_n strangle_v thou_o not_o sin_n yet_o reign_v in_o thou_o so_o mr_n town_n the_o antinomian_n say_v pag._n 103._o david_n confess_v his_o sin_n not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n but_o from_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o effectual_a apprehension_n of_o forgiveness_n pag._n 97._o i_o can_v look_v on_o myself_o my_o action_n yea_o into_o my_o conscience_n and_o my_o sin_n remain_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n the_o unmortified_a flesh_n but_o look_v into_o the_o record_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n justice_n and_o since_o the_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n why_o be_v no_o the_o father_n pardon_v before_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n i_o can_v find_v there_o nothing_o against_o i_o but_o the_o band_n by_o my_o surety_n be_v satisfy_v and_o cancel_v and_o even_o these_o present_a sin_n which_o so_o fearful_o stare_v in_o my_o face_n be_v there_o blâ—tted_v out_o and_o become_v a_o nullity_n with_o the_o lord_n i_o need_v not_o cite_v mr_n den_n eton_n crispe_n saltmarsh_n for_o town_n and_o all_o the_o antinomian_a race_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v unbelief_n a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o our_o weak_a sense_n and_o want_v of_o mortification_n that_o the_o justify_v person_n feel_v sin_n sorrow_v for_o sin_n complain_v of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o for_o in_o that_o chapter_n say_v crispe_n he_o do_v not_o act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a and_o doubt_a unbeliever_n but_o for_o the_o justify_v person_n it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v if_o he_o confess_v sin_n crave_v pardon_n mourn_v fast_o walâ—_n in_o sack_n cloth_n he_o have_v peace_n say_v town_n pag._n 34_o security_n consolation_n joy_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n except_o his_o flesh_n rob_v he_o of_o these_o it_o be_v legal_a and_o bewray_v the_o man_n to_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n if_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o incest_n or_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n be_v his_o dear_a father_n rise_v â—aign_v error_n 20._o and_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n can_v make_v the_o soul_n to_o doubt_v error_n 32._o parallel_n 3._o libertine_n say_v sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n the_o old_a man_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o a_o imagination_n and_o these_o be_v new_a creature_n that_o be_v free_a of_o that_o opinion_n that_o sin_n be_v any_o thing_n habent_fw-la or_o such_o as_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n they_o place_v in_o take_v away_o that_o opinion_n by_o which_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o under_o this_o opinion_n they_o comprehend_v all_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n sense_n of_o judgement_n or_o remorse_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o this_o opinion_n be_v take_v away_o then_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n antinomian_o come_v well-near_a full_o up_o to_o libertine_n in_o this_o for_o in_o their_o write_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o what_o sin_n justify_v person_n fall_v in_o be_v once_o justify_v be_v sin_n say_v h._n den_n of_o our_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n not_o sin_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o divine_a justice_n or_o as_o eton_n say_v honeycomb_n pag._n 165.166_o before_o god_n they_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n they_o be_v perfect_o abolish_v yea_o and_o become_v nullity_n say_v mr_n town_n assert_v of_o grace_n pag._n 97._o but_o to_o our_o carnal_a sense_n and_o feeling_n say_v eton_n they_o be_v sin_n till_o our_o sense_n be_v mortify_v and_o when_o we_o look_v on_o ourselves_o our_o own_o action_n yea_o on_o our_o own_o conscience_n now_o the_o adultery_n murder_n deny_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o saint_n fall_v in_o after_o their_o justification_n can_v be_v sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o as_o commit_v these_o sin_n and_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d justification_n in_o christ_n death_n opinion_n and_o must_v be_v abolish_v and_o remove_v by_o perfect_a mortification_n than_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v to_o believe_v what_o â—ver_o sin_n they_o commit_v in_o their_o conversation_n and_o before_o man_n be_v no_o sin_n in_o themselves_o or_o the_o court_n of_o divine_a justice_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o they_o be_v sin_n in_o their_o sense_n or_o erroneous_a opinion_n if_o joseph_n be_v only_o dead_a in_o the_o opinion_n and_o in_o his_o father_n mistake_v judgement_n than_o he_o be_v not_o real_o dead_a but_o life_n 2._o under_o this_o head_n libertine_n say_v mortification_n be_v not_o in_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n but_o in_o remove_v the_o opinion_n and_o sense_n of_o apprehend_v sin_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o so_o saltmarsh_n forbid_v 1._o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v whither_o his_o faith_n be_v true_a faith_n
and_o commit_v of_o fornication_n 2._o because_o for_o not_o mortify_v of_o fornication_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n come_v on_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n ver_fw-la 6_o now_o wrath_n comâ—s_v not_o on_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o many_o walk_n in_o uncleanness_n covetousness_n who_o be_v therefore_o under_o wrath_n who_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o because_o they_o never_o â—eard_v the_o gospel_n 3._o such_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fornication_n be_v here_o command_v as_o the_o colossian_n and_o other_o gentile_n walk_v in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o which_o they_o have_v now_o put_v off_o with_o the_o old_a man_n ver_fw-la 8._o but_o the_o colossian_n while_o they_o be_v gentile_n and_o hear_v not_o of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o walk_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o sin_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n abstain_v from_o fornication_n for_o they_o and_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n for_o their_o fornication_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o in_o person_n they_o commit_v these_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o flâ—sâ—ly_a lust_n that_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n ver_fw-la 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.11_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v alsâ—_n quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o thâ—_n flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n vers_fw-la 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_v you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v ver_fw-la 10._o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n gal._n 2_o 1â—_n for_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dâ—ad_v to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n all_o gospel-commands_a to_o subdue_v the_o lust_n of_o flesh_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n as_o debtor_n pay_v rend_v thereunto_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n not_o to_o live_v to_o ourselves_o &c._n &c._n be_v mere_a precept_n for_o justification_n not_o for_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n of_o lust_n and_o shall_v â—urn_v the_o saint_n into_o mere_a solifidian_o gnostic_n empty_a professor_n and_o fruitless_a tree_n if_o ouâ—_n mortification_n be_v not_o in_o the_o weaken_n of_o lust_n abstinence_n from_o sin_n service_n and_o live_v to_o he_o who_o be_v our_o ransomner_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o false_a than_o that_o ever_o our_o divine_n teach_v to_o mortify_v sin_n by_o vow_n promise_v strictness_n and_o severity_n oâ—_n duty_n watchfulness_n scarce_o rise_v so_o high_a for_o mortification_n as_o christ_n for_o its_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o mortification_n yet_o be_v mortification_n formal_o in_o holy_a walk_n and_o not_o formal_o in_o believe_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o mortification_n for_o sure_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2._o faith_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n respect_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n mortification_n to_o uncleanness_n vainglory_n or_o the_o like_a be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n respect_v man_n asser._n 4._o the_o live_n of_o the_o just_a by_o faith_n be_v as_o well_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o justification_n its_o true_a the_o life_n of_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n more_o complete_a and_o perfect_a and_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n and_o unperfect_a but_o our_o spiritual_a condition_n be_v not_o only_o in_o sanctification_n but_o also_o in_o justification_n and_o only_a enemy_n of_o freegrace_n separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o heighten_v the_o one_o to_o feed_v man_n on_o the_o east_n wind_n and_o lessen_v the_o other_o as_o if_o sanctification_n be_v a_o accident_n and_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n that_o man_n walk_v after_o the_o flâ—sh_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n for_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v enough_o nor_o do_v we_o teach_v man_n to_o weigh_v their_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o scale_n of_o mortification_n or_o simple_a not_o act_v of_o sin_n as_o mortification_n come_v from_o moral_a and_o natural_a principle_n but_o as_o it_o flow_v from_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n crucify_v and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n draw_v the_o sinner_n to_o christ_n and_o our_o blessedness_n be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o corruption_n be_v subdue_v and_o the_o dominion_n remove_v then_o in_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o applicatory_o saltmarsh_n when_o he_o will_v the_o sinner_n as_o a_o sinner_n a_o parricide_n a_o manslayer_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o lust_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v christ_n as_o his_o redeemer_n without_o any_o sense_n of_o sin_n or_o humiliation_n at_o all_o and_o then_o say_v the_o man_n blessedness_n be_v more_o to_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n remove_v clear_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v after_o his_o lust_n in_o actual_a lust_a against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o gospel_n proud_a vain_a selfe-righteous_a be_v as_o such_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o so_o bless_a and_o may_v promise_v to_o himself_o peace_n though_o he_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n nor_o be_v argue_v against_o the_o tentation_n with_o spiritual_a reason_n frâ—m_v the_o word_n as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 39.8.9_o and_o job_n ch_n 2.9.10_o and_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o our_o own_o power_n or_o contrary_n to_o the_o fight_v by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o saltmarsh_n imagine_v assert_v 5._o it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o most_o blasphemous_a assertion_n that_o we_o know_v we_o be_v christ_n not_o because_o we_o crucify_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o crucify_v they_o pet_n 1_o crucify_a of_o our_o lust_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o our_o be_v in_o â—hrisâ—_n gal._n â—_o 24_o rom._n 8.13_o this_o make_v walk_v afâ—er_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o part_n from_o iniquity_n and_o be_v pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o die_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o no_o interest_n in_o christ_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o math._n 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 24._o gal._n 1.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n which_o be_v that_o blasphemy_n of_o david_n george_n who_o teach_v mortification_n be_v to_o act_v all_o uncleanness_n without_o shame_n or_o sense_n of_o sin_n george_n â—nd_v the_o more_o man_n be_v uâ—yd_v of_o the_o common_a passion_n that_o follow_v sin_n the_o more_o mortify_v and_o spiritual_a they_o be_v and_o this_o be_v very_a like_o â—â—e_z libertine_n way_n who_o teach_v 11._o that_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v 58._o legal_o bias_v that_o will_v mortify_v the_o flâ—sh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v whereas_o to_o put_v our_o duty_n on_o the_o throne_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v christ_n crown_n on_o our_o mortification_n as_o if_o we_o be_v thereby_o justify_v be_v the_o idolatry_n but_o the_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o the_o lord_n testimonine_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.111.262_o isai._n 58.13_o psal._n 112.1_o rom._n 7.22_o rom._n 12.8_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o phil._n 4.4_o act._n 20.24_o jaem_n 1.2_o be_v mark_n of_o a_o bless_a condition_n if_o any_o teach_v that_o we_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o strictness_n of_o walk_v as_o if_o these_o do_v merit_n mortification_n we_o judge_v it_o curse_a doctrine_n but_o if_o libertine_n deny_v as_o they_o do_v that_o act_n of_o mortification_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o watchful_a strict_a and_o accurate_a walk_v with_o god_n in_o be_v not_o take_v nor_o mad_o drunken_a with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n but_o dead_a to_o pleasure_n as_o these_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n we_o curse_v their_o fleshly_a doctrine_n also_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a to_o say_v because_o 71.72_o regeneration_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o
spirit_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o carnal_a as_o the_o divinity_n of_o former_a time_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o trace_v and_o find_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v experience_n so_o low_a and_o carnal_o by_o the_o feeling_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o sign_n not_o infallible_a as_o to_o write_v of_o regeneration_n as_o philosopher_n do_v of_o moral_a virtue_n answ._n 1._o regeneration_n be_v above_o nature_n every_o way_n but_o in_o this_o its_o most_o suitable_a to_o nature_n that_o as_o a_o man_n come_v to_o age_n do_v not_o at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a in_o a_o swon_a in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n know_v that_o he_o live_v yet_o ordinary_o life_n have_v reflect_v act_n on_o itself_o so_o as_o a_o live_a man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v by_o many_o sign_n of_o life_n so_o a_o regenerate_a man_n except_o he_o be_v desert_v may_v know_v that_o he_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z 2_o if_o antinomian_o find_v out_o new_a divinity_n less_o cernall_a more_o spiritual_a then_o in_o former_a time_n how_o be_v it_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v from_o under_o all_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o not_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n when_o they_o pray_v for_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o none_o justify_v be_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o sorrow_n for_o they_o that_o new_a obedience_n mortification_n repentance_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v these_o for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v continual_o but_o only_o when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o false_a way_n may_v be_v show_v be_v this_o more_o spiritual_a divinity_n then_o in_o former_a age_n be_v it_o not_o the_o most_o carnal_a divinity_n that_o we_o read_v of_o for_o when_o d._n taylor_n object_v to_o antinomian_o as_o a_o limb_n of_o their_o fleshly_a divinity_n no_o action_n of_o the_o believer_n after_o justification_n be_v sin_n mr_n town_n answer_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o of_o the_o way_n 71.72.73_o no_o action_n be_v sin_n the_o disorder_n and_o ataxy_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o sin_n but_o d._n taylor_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v no_o disorder_n in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n by_o their_o way_n to_o this_o mr_n town_n reply_v not_o one_o word_n but_o say_v unto_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o spot_n in_o a_o justify_v person_n and_o he_o cit_v rev._n 1.5_o eph._n 5.26_o cant._n 4.7_o and_o 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o because_o christ_n have_v wash_v rev._n 1.5_o purge_v heb._n 1.3_o abolish_v heb._n â—_o 26_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v make_v we_o holy_a and_o unblamable_a and_o unrebukable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o be_v like_o christ_n void_a of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o the_o removal_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o guilt_n that_o be_v of_o the_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o say_v we_o even_o though_o justify_v as_o john_n the_o apostle_n be_v have_v no_o sin_n we_o be_v liar_n can_v this_o be_v any_o but_o a_o divinity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o antinomian_o teach_v 3._o sanctification_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n then_o moral_a virtue_n 1._o a_o moralist_n that_o be_v temperate_a chaste_a be_v never_o so_o overclouded_n in_o his_o faith_n as_o to_o doubt_v whither_o he_o be_v a_o temperate_a man_n or_o not_o different_a a_o sanctify_a soul_n will_v often_o doubt_v if_o â—e_v have_v any_o sanctification_n at_o all_o 2._o a_o sanctify_a man_n must_v â—â—ve_v the_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o know_v his_o stare_n and_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v he_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o a_o moâ—â—liâ—â—_n know_v with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o spark_n what_o he_o be_v do_v saltmarsh_n know_v of_o any_o desertion_n or_o overclouding_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o moral_a seneca_n aristides_n plato_n 3._o the_o moralist_n dream_n of_o justification_n by_o his_o virtue_n 4_o he_o needs_o only_o natural_a reason_n not_o the_o breathe_n and_o stir_a of_o the_o spirit_n to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o moral_a habit_n 5._o nor_o be_v his_o habit_n infuse_v from_o heaven_n but_o his_o own_o conquest_n 6._o nor_o know_v he_o a_o absence_n or_o a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v person_n we_o be_v not_o complete_o say_v saltmarsh_n or_o perfect_o mortify_v to_o sin_n by_o our_o be_v plant_v into_o christ_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o death_n answ._n but_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o then_o as_o we_o be_v perfect_o justify_v so_o be_v we_o perfect_o mortify_v now_o antinomian_o teach_v the_o former_a let_v not_o say_v he_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n tempt_v any_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o freegrace_n of_o god_n in_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ought_v to_o tempt_v any_o to_o take_v liberty_n to_o sin_n answ._n 1._o sure_o as_o to_o add_v a_o thing_n to_o justification_n so_o to_o advance_v in_o mortification_n must_v be_v as_o wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o antinomian_o merit_n for_o if_o mortification_n be_v the_o believe_a that_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v and_o saltmarsh_n second_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n â—hen_o our_o neglect_v of_o mortification_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v remove_v all_o neglect_n of_o mortification_n if_o mortification_n be_v faith_n and_o belief_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o we_o 2._o i_o can_v neglect_v justification_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n mortify_v sin_n for_o i_o any_o otherwise_o but_o by_o a_o remiss_a act_n of_o believe_v or_o neglect_v of_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o a_o more_o intense_a and_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o a_o abstinence_n from_o fleshly_a lust_n such_o a_o abstinence_n be_v no_o faith_n or_o apprehension_n that_o christ_n have_v slay_v and_o mortify_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o for_o non-sinning_a can_v formal_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v nonsense_n 3._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n that_o be_v from_o sin_n that_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n act_v in_o we_o this_o be_v neither_o mortification_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o to_o antinomian_o but_o i_o desiâ—e_v and_o provoke_v antinomian_o to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o these_o if_o salmarsh_n one_o of_o their_o patron_n can_v 1._o whither_o or_o no_o sin_v of_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o body_n as_o saltmarsh_n call_v they_o here_o or_o sin_n of_o conversation_n as_o mr_n den_n say_v or_o sin_n as_o mr_n town_n speak_v arise_v out_o of_o these_o earthly_a member_n of_o our_o flesh_n answer_v he_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o so_o they_o involve_v tâ—e_v justify_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o so_o tâ—ey_v aâ—e_a sin_n formal_o and_o the_o justify_v either_o can_v sin_v aâ—_n all_o which_o i_o fear_n be_v the_o fleshly_a way_n of_o libertine_n a_o way_n that_o my_o soul_n abhorreâ—_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v or_o then_o the_o sin_n the_o adultery_n oâ—_n a_o justify_v man_n the_o mâ—rther_n the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o peter_n be_v no_o less_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n than_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n in_o judas_n it_o may_v be_v the_o one_o with_o a_o great_a bensill_n of_o will_n deny_v christ_n than_o the_o oâ—her_n sed_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciim_fw-la and_o so_o the_o justify_v do_v as_o true_o and_o essential_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n as_o the_o unregenerate_a do_v then_o they_o be_v not_o as_o clean_o from_o sin_n as_o christ_n the_o surety_n be_v 2._o if_o murder_n adultery_n commit_v by_o the_o justify_v be_v sin_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n that_o be_v such_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o prophet_n or_o nathan_n to_o be_v rebuke_v for_o because_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n in_o his_o action_n and_o motion_n do_v assist_v not_o they_o to_o abstain_v and_o they_o be_v under_o no_o other_o law_n but_o the_o only_a irresistible_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o hinder_v they_o physical_o in_o all_o sin_n to_o abstain_v from_o any_o sin_n this_o must_v be_v antinomian_o spiritual_a divinity_n to_o make_v no_o rule_n no_o law_n of_o order_v the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o a_o justify_v man_n but_o only_o the_o motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n 3._o whither_o or_o not_o when_o paul_n
not_o to_o mind_n mr_n town_n that_o elsewhere_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o not_o the_o moral_a law_n only_o but_o the_o ceremonial_a also_o if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n law_n then_o have_v the_o six_o command_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v that_o murder_n of_o our_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n that_o idolatry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o second_o command_n 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o holiness_n and_o worship_n perform_v by_o 〈…〉_z wil-service_n and_o will-worship_n for_o if_o 〈…〉_z and_o direct_v we_o what_o be_v holy_a walk_a 〈…〉_z by_o the_o antinomian_a way_n do_v not_o teach_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o letter_n then_o it_o be_v all_o unwritten_a wil-walking_a that_o a_o believer_n do_v this_o be_v licence_n not_o holiness_n we_o be_v call_v unto_o 2._o then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o law_n office_n to_o reveal_v sin_n to_o we_o paul_n say_v contrary_a rom._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v free_v a_o believer_n from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n then_o the_o believer_n when_o he_o lie_v and_o whore_n and_o murder_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o know_v or_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o see_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n that_o these_o be_v sin_n for_o mr_n town_n lose_v he_o from_o all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n mis-judged_n himself_o when_o in_o his_o believe_a condition_n he_o say_v rom._n 7.14.15_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_o but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n 3._o from_o the_o law_n teach_v of_o believer_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n lord_v it_o over_o a_o beliver_v be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n 4._o if_o the_o enemy_n sin_n be_v spoil_v of_o all_o power_n even_o of_o indwell_v and_o lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n than_o the_o believer_n can_v fail_v against_o a_o law_n then_o he_o may_v say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n which_o john_n say_v be_v a_o lie_n 5._o if_o christ_n communicate_v abundant_a effectual_a grace_n of_o sanctification_n then_o be_v sanctification_n perfect_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o be_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o every_o act_n of_o sanctification_n nor_o be_v that_o paul_n meaning_n rom._n 8._o that_o we_o be_v never_o foil_v and_o that_o lust_n in_o some_o particular_a act_n have_v not_o the_o better_a of_o we_o too_o often_o but_o that_o final_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o than_o conqueror_n that_o nothing_o can_v work_v the_o apostasy_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o love_n god_n in_o christ._n mr_n town_n be_v assertion_n of_o grace_n pag._n 4.5_o mark_v three_o ground_n of_o mistake_n 1._o that_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v separable_a if_o not_o in_o the_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n and_o word_n of_o ministration_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v justification_n the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o that_o to_o ease_v man_n of_o the_o law_n yoke_n be_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o range_v after_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 〈…〉_z luâ—s_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o 〈…〉_z to_o christ_n their_o lord_n head_n and_o governor_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v by_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o sway_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o that_o all_o zealous_a and_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n though_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v right_a sanctification_n answ._n 1._o not_o any_o of_o these_o be_v own_v by_o protestant_a divine_v they_o be_v mr._n townes_n forge_a calumny_n to_o the_o first_o i_o can_v see_v that_o sanctification_n be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o by_o antinomian_a ground_n but_o mere_a justification_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o antinomian_a saint_n that_o believe_v christ_n satisfy_v way_n and_o perform_v the_o law_n for_o he_o but_o no_o letter_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n but_o the_o gospel_n only_o reveal_v engrafft_v of_o the_o branch_n in_o christ_n the_o vine-tree_n and_o stock_n of_o life_n and_o the_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sanctification_n but_o if_o the_o apple_n be_v not_o of_o the_o right_a seed_n &_o conform_v to_o the_o derecting_a rule_n of_o all_o righteousness_n the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v but_o wild_a grape_n we_o never_o make_v the_o law_n the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n a_o help_v it_o be_v be_v preach_v with_o the_o gospel_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o the_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o sanctification_n except_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n accompany_v it_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v a_o calumny_n also_o but_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v how_o antinomian_o can_v free_v themselves_o of_o it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o so_o unite_v believer_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o governor_n so_o as_o christ_n govern_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n both_o law_n and_o gospel_n say_v 9_o they_o hold_v forth_o nothing_o but_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n 39_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o sure_a way_n of_o search_v and_o find_v of_o christ_n and_o mr_n town_n pass_v in_o silence_n all_o guidance_n of_o the_o saint_n law_n by_o commandment_n of_o either_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o lead_n by_o a_o free_a spirit_n only_o so_o that_o by_o antinomian_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o direct_n and_o command_a rule_n than_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n what_o hinder_v then_o but_o antinomian_a justification_n bid_v we_o live_v as_o we_o list_v we_o think_v the_o gospel_n command_v every_o duty_n and_o forbid_v every_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n do_v under_o damnation_n what_o be_v sin_n to_o the_o one_o be_v to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v nothing_o to_o a_o justify_v believer_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n more_o than_o to_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o a_o dead_a lâ—râ—er_n forbid_v no_o sin_n command_v no_o duty_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o without_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o dead_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n the_o major_n be_v the_o antinomian_a doctrine_n the_o assumption_n be_v undeniable_a 3._o pharisaical_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n we_o disclaim_v but_o if_o any_o can_v be_v strict_o and_o perfect_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o christ_n be_v we_o shall_v think_v such_o a_o man_n perfect_o sanctify_v but_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v unpossible_a i_o know_v not_o what_o mr_n town_n mean_v by_o a_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n though_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o literal_a meaning_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n require_v no_o spiritual_a innards_n and_o complete_o perfect_a obedience_n he_o be_v no_o good_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o obedience_n old_a it_o be_v not_o zealous_a and_o strict_a obedience_n but_o its_o ordinary_a to_o antinomian_o now_o to_o term_v these_o who_o the_o prelatical_a party_n of_o late_o call_v puritan_n and_o strict_a precisian_n because_o they_o strive_v to_o walk_v close_o with_o god_n pharisy_n and_o outside_n professor_n who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o their_o own_o righteousness_n so_o far_o be_v they_o at_o odds_o with_o sanctification_n if_o by_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n mr_n town_n mean_v external_a obedience_n without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o union_n with_o he_o he_o know_v protestant_n divine_n acknowledge_v no_o â—ound_a sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o natural_a issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o justification_n it_o and_o flow_v from_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o such_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o law_n as_o flow_v from_o save_v faith_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a sanctification_n though_o all_o enemy_n to_o holy_a walk_a cry_n out_o against_o it_o such_o as_o mocker_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o prelatical_a and_o antinomian_a party_n who_o mock_v strict_a walk_n and_o long_a prayer_n and_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o smite_v of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n town_n page_n 5._o blind_a and_o sinister_a suspicion_n and_o causeless_a fear_n incline_v doctor_n taylor_n to_o this_o exposition_n to_o say_v our_o apostle_n
to_o be_v instruct_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n inward_o and_o outward_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o no_o unconverted_a man_n can_v be_v say_v so_o to_o do_v except_o antinomian_o be_v gross_a pelagian_n but_o i_o think_v antinomian_o with_o mr._n crispe_n think_v the_o person_n under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v the_o believer_n personate_n or_o act_v the_o person_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a believer_n under_o a_o temptation_n of_o doubt_v but_o clear_v it_o be_v paul_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n under_o the_o law_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o he_o of_o one_o under_o grace_n of_o one_o marry_v to_o the_o law_n and_o of_o one_o marry_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o one_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o unrenewed_a vers_fw-la 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n marry_v to_o christ_n and_o serve_v the_o lord_n spiritual_o and_o its_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n count_v it_o a_o part_n of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o law_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o our_o marriage_n to_o god_n that_o vers_n 4_o weâ—_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o walk_v holy_o 2._o that_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n bring_v forth_o wicked_a work_n as_o child_n to_o the_o second_o death_n vers_fw-la 5._o 3_o that_o we_o serve_v the_o lord_n vers_n 6._o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o christ._n now_o mr._n town_n as_o set_v himself_o to_o contradict_v paul_n say_v pag._n 6._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n and_o mixture_n of_o work_n and_o faith_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n town_n pag._n 8._o how_o can_v christ_n redâ—eme_v we_o fâ—om_n the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o we_o except_o believer_n be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n in_o that_o same_o very_a sense_n and_o extent_n that_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o as_o a_o mediator_n but_o be_v not_o christ_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o obedience_n also_o as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o reign_n to_o death_n see_v he_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n mat._n 3.15_o answ._n 1._o we_o can_v every_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o law_n in_o that_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v under_o it_o for_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n to_o free_a the_o jew_n from_o observe_v that_o law_n i_o hope_v we_o gentile_n be_v not_o that_o way_n free_v from_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n for_o that_o law_n do_v never_o oblige_v the_o gentile_n except_o the_o gentile_n have_v adjoin_v themselves_o in_o some_o profession_n to_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n 2._o if_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n to_o free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n command_v we_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o submit_v to_o that_o same_o ruâ—e_n that_o he_o submit_v to_o as_o be_v clear_a matth._n 11.29_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o be_o meek_a joh._n 15.10_o if_o you_o keep_v my_o commandment_n you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o love_n even_o as_o i_o have_v keep_v my_o father_n commandment_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n joh._n 14.15_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n joh._n 13.15_o for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o ephes._n 5.1.2_o rev._n 3.21_o heb._n 12.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.21.22_o joh._n 15.23_o but_o antinomian_o 4.5_o say_v that_o these_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n or_o command_v of_o the_o word_n even_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o conform_v themselves_o in_o their_o life_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o psal._n 119.9_o esai_n 8.20_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o the_o gospel-exhortation_n give_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o say_v 6._o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n life_n even_o in_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n be_v not_o a_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o act_v and_o live_v in_o a_o word_n they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n separate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o to_o which_o i_o oppose_v that_o one_o precious_a word_n of_o the_o belove_a disciple_n 1_o joh._n 2.26_o conscience_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o have_v walk_v but_o observe_v 1._o all_o mean_n that_o do_v not_o efficacious_o bow_v the_o will_n to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o as_o not_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n such_o as_o be_v the_o law_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o promise_n exhorâ—â—tions_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a the_o example_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n because_o all_o these_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o grace_n and_o may_v prove_v ineffectual_a hence_o 1._o the_o gospel_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n write_v or_o preach_v reign_n but_o the_o grace_n that_o reside_v no_o where_o but_o in_o god_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o gospel_n so_o say_v they_o 26._o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v we_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o have_v any_o actual_a be_v out_o of_o christ._n 2._o there_o iâ—_n no_o habitual_a grace_n inherent_a in_o believer_n all_o such_o must_v be_v a_o create_a thing_n grace_n be_v a_o uncreated_a favour_n only_o in_o god_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v habitual_a grace_n in_o we_o be_v in_o effectual_a to_o act_v gracious_o and_o can_v produce_v supernatural_a act_n except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n and_o move_v it_o hence_o they_o say_v 3.17_o that_o the_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o man_n or_o the_o new_a heart_n or_o new_a spirit_n the_o circumcise_a the_o open_a heart_n the_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o one_o heart_n the_o renew_a mind_n the_o inner_a man_n the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o 5._o we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o only_o for_o christ_n and_o thereof_o so_o a_o man_n may_v have_v all_o grace_n and_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o yet_o want_v christ._n 2._o we_o be_v patient_n in_o justification_n sanctification_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v block_n all_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n mind_n will_n affection_n memory_n love_n desire_v joy_n fear_v and_o all_o in_o we_o act_v nothing_o in_o supernatural_a act_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o grace_n be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n without_o we_o draw_v we_o as_o block_n as_o dead_a stone_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n have_v no_o activity_n but_o to_o sin_n 7._o even_o after_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o 3._o christ_n work_v in_o the_o regenerate_v as_o in_o deadman_n 3._o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o none_o be_v 5._o to_o be_v exhort_v to_o believe_v but_o such_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n or_o to_o have_v his_o spirit_n in_o they_o effectual_o and_o 1â—_n a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v exhort_v to_o any_o duty_n because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o then_o law_n gospel_n exhortation_n command_n promise_n threatningâ—_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n these_o that_o want_v grace_n to_o obey_v be_v not_o liable_a to_o obey_v nor_o guilty_a nor_o under_o wrath_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o these_o that_o be_v under_o grace_n be_v under_o obligation_n to_o no_o command_n at_o all_o and_o farewell_o all_o scripture_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o mr._n town_n be_v frequent_a in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o rule_n why_o because_o say_v he_o it_o can_v effectual_o work_v obedience_n in_o we_o but_o so_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n without_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o obedience_n at_o all_o because_o the_o scripture_n the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v just_a alike_o and_o uneffectual_a to_o work_v we_o to_o obedience_n thereof_o but_o not_o
the_o free_a spirit_n be_v sin_n and_o to_o obey_v for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o command_n to_o antinomian_o be_v to_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n but_o its_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contraiety_n between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lord_n command_v either_o in_o law_n or_o gospel_n and_o the_o free_a impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v â—in_v we_o by_o grace_n to_o will_n do_v and_o obey_v the_o command_n â—or_a to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n himself_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o old_a anabaptist_n and_o enthysiast_n to_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o all_o teach_n by_o man_n and_o the_o word_n and_o to_o lean_a to_o the_o only_a immediate_a inspiration_n and_o free_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o do_v or_o obey_v for_o any_o other_o teach_v be_v the_o way_n of_o legal_a and_o law-man_n lead_v by_o the_o letter_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o obey_v or_o do_v god_n will_v out_o of_o by_o respect_n or_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n or_o hope_n of_o reward_n they_o do_v not_o god_n will_v nor_o obey_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o outward_a command_n nor_o do_v they_o control_v the_o free_a spirit_n because_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o outward_a commandment_n enjoin_v inward_a spiritual_a sincere_a obedience_n far_o from_o hypocrisy_n and_o forbid_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o all_o servile_a respect_n and_o service_n of_o god_n for_o hire_n antinomian_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n do_v ommand_v man_n to_o obey_v for_o fear_n of_o hell_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o beat_v obey_v his_o master_n or_o that_o it_o command_v perfect_a obedience_n for_o hire_n of_o life_n eternal_a i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a and_o good_a and_o most_o just_a it_o be_v a_o clean_a and_o undefiled_a law_n psal._n 119._o &_o rom._n 7._o be_v the_o express_a and_o image_n of_o thâ—_n good_a acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.2_o than_o the_o law_n as_o the_o law_n can_v command_v no_o fine_a hypocrisy_n no_o servile_a no_o mercenary_a obedience_n for_o hire_n for_o the_o law_n can_v command_v sin_n its_o true_a luther_n say_v that_o the_o law_n compel_v man_n to_o obey_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o accidental_a operation_n &_o fruit_n of_o the_o law_n because_o of_o our_o sinful_a disposition_n and_o of_o the_o condemn_a law_n as_o it_o work_v on_o our_o corruption_n the_o holy_a law_n command_v no_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n wicked_o 2._o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n carry_v to_o we_o and_o hold_v forth_o free_a grace_n open_v the_o bowel_n and_o heart_n of_o christ_n call_v on_o the_o weary_a and_o load_a to_o come_v to_o christ_n speak_v heaven_n glory_n and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n to_o salvation_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o majesty_n so_o much_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o word_n that_o as_o i_o never_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o like_a of_o it_o so_o i_o shall_v hate_v that_o religion_n that_o join_v with_o popery_n to_o call_v it_o ink-divinity_n and_o a_o letter_n and_o a_o legal_a servile_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o libertine_n in_o calvines_n time_n 3._o all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o despise_v prophesy_v neglect_v the_o word_n command_n promise_n covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o these_o inferior_a mean_n and_o so_o pray_v experience_n conference_n hear_v read_v sacrament_n because_o without_o the_o spirit_n these_o be_v liveless_a and_o dead_a for_o say_v town_n the_o mean_n be_v passive_a shall_v be_v also_o many_o restraint_n lay_v on_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o god_n but_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o sail_v nor_o traffic_n we_o shall_v not_o blue_fw-mi nor_o ear_n we_o shall_v not_o watch_v the_o city_n nor_o build_v house_n because_o all_o these_o be_v fruitless_a without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v or_o rest_n on_o the_o mean_n the_o word_n promise_n covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o to_o seek_v christ_n himself_o in_o all_o these_o its_o good_a but_o then_o to_o seek_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o way_n be_v not_o to_o control_v his_o spirit_n as_o mr_n town_n phanci_v now_o what_o town_n do_v mean_a in_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n free_o conform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n be_v hear_v to_o conjecture_v for_o â—f_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n need_v the_o heâ—p_n of_o the_o law_n to_o make_v we_o know_v our_o sin_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o chase_v we_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n then_o sure_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n work_v these_o in_o we_o as_o god_n make_v corn_n to_o grow_v by_o husbandry_n rain_n good_a soil_n and_o by_o nature_n his_o handmaid_n no_o man_n can_v say_v god_n work_v here_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o itself_o can_v convert_v a_o man_n to_o god_n antinomian_o father_v most_o false_o such_o a_o dream_n on_o we_o nay_o the_o gospel_n of_o itself_o can_v effectuate_v this_o without_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o outward_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n then_o must_v the_o law_n be_v yet_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o be_v we_o then_o free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n if_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o back_o to_o this_o rule_n and_o rom._n 3._o rom._n 7._o gal._n 3._o &_o 2_o cor._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n he_o ever_o speak_v of_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n as_o it_o condemn_v as_o it_o work_v wrath_n as_o it_o involve_v we_o in_o a_o curse_n as_o it_o can_v justify_v we_o or_o give_v life_n never_o as_o it_o do_v regulate_v direct_v teach_v and_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n mr_n town_n pag._n 9_o what_o free_v a_o believer_n from_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v personal_o perfect_o and_o everlasting_o righteous_a and_o the_o principal_a debt_n be_v obedience_n the_o fail_v wherein_o bind_v â—ver_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n sanctification_n answ._n that_o new_a creature_n be_v sanctification_n not_o justificatification_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v justify_v hâ—_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n that_o be_v he_o be_v sanctify_v else_o by_o the_o antinomian_a gloss_n the_o meaning_n must_v be_v if_o any_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v justify_v in_o christ_n paul_n speak_v not_o so_o non_fw-la sense_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a we_o owe_v active_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n as_o a_o debt_n but_o that_o be_v the_o debt_n of_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n how_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v loose_v we_o from_o all_o debt_n of_o active_a obedience_n justify_v because_o he_o have_v loose_v we_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o perfect_a active_a obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n or_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d spiritualised_a and_o lustre_v with_o gospel_n law_n and_o freegrace_n and_o draw_v down_o to_o a_o covenant_n of_o freegrace_n require_v not_o exact_v perfect_a obedience_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n yea_o it_o require_v obedience_n as_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o the_o man_n enter_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v ransome-right_a by_o merit_n and_o conquest_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o free_a justification_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n can_v crave_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelic_n obedience_n this_o than_o be_v no_o more_o a_o good_a consequence_n then_o to_o say_v christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o suffering_n as_o they_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o law_n and_o satisfactory_a to_o justice_n therefore_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o any_o respect_n yea_o paul_n show_v what_o law_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o rom._n 8.2_o it_o be_v the_o law_n condemn_v and_o kill_v call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o he_o say_v express_o christ_n die_v for_o
clay_n in_o our_o water_n but_o because_o good_a work_n be_v not_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v no_o good_a ground_n to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v not_o way-mark_n in_o our_o journey_n because_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o ransom_n that_o buy_v heaven_n we_o have_v a_o grand_a opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o when_o we_o miss_v it_o we_o think_v we_o miss_v christ_n himself_o which_o be_v a_o great_a misjudging_a and_o argue_v a_o believe_a in_o ourselves_o not_o in_o christ._n and_o often_o soule-trouble_a arise_v from_o defect_n omission_n and_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o if_o simple_a grief_n for_o sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o love_v arise_v that_o be_v good_a soule-trouble_a but_o such_o soule-trouble_a as_o shake_v the_o bottom_n of_o faith_n and_o turn_v the_o soul_n off_o christ_n to_o seek_v righteousness_n in_o itself_o be_v damnable_a as_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o dreadful_a colour_n and_o not_o despair_v so_o it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o regenerate_a person_n to_o see_v sin_n as_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o fall_v on_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o christ_n love_n antinomian_o think_v any_o anxiety_n for_o sin_n which_o expel_v actual_a rejoice_v in_o christ_n our_o turn_n off_o christ_n sin_n and_o our_o cast_n of_o the_o conscience_n again_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o work_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o command_n of_o james_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o christ_n saying_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v and_o peter_n who_o say_v there_o may_v be_v need_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o season_n it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o to_o know_v how_o far_o forth_o our_o spiritual_a walk_n may_v be_v a_o seed_n of_o comfort_n we_o may_v easy_o err_v on_o either_o hand_n 2._o the_o logic_n will_v be_v humble_a lord_n i_o be_o not_o haughty_a ergo_fw-la i_o be_o comfort_v in_o thou_o paul_n say_v well_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v we_o will_v not_o build_v a_o tower_n on_o a_o moale-hill_n 3._o from_o our_o sinful_a walk_n we_o may_v draw_v ground_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n yet_o not_o ground_n of_o unbelief_n faith_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v consistent_a together_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o argue_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n from_o the_o want_v adhere_v to_o our_o sincere_a performance_n while_o we_o slander_v ourselves_o we_o may_v slander_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o measure_n of_o our_o obedience_n can_v be_v a_o warrant_n to_o counter-argue_a christ_n as_o want_n be_v no_o warrant_n to_o stand_v far_o off_o from_o christ_n no_o more_o then_o it_o be_v good_a logic_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o fire_n because_o you_o be_v cold_a or_o to_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o gold_n because_o you_o be_v needy_a and_o poor_a poverty_n may_v conclude_v a_o sail_v with_o low_a sail_n and_o humility_n but_o not_o unbelief_n your_o want_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v not_o empty_v rich_a jesus_n christ._n 7._o absence_n of_o christ_n misapprehended_n through_o unbelief_n occasion_v soul-trouble_a in_o which_o there_o be_v something_o which_o evidence_v save_v grace_n in_o the_o trouble_a soul_n as_o be_v afore_o say_v for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o thing_n love_v can_v but_o here_o be_v a_o gracious_a torment_n to_o the_o lover_n the_o spouse_n be_v sick_a and_o die_v when_o she_o wanterh_n he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v absence_n cant._n 2.5_o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6_o 8._o david_n so_o express_v himself_o psalm_n 84.2_o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v or_o die_v or_o be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o desire_v or_o to_o be_v consume_v or_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o any_o thing_n david_n desire_n of_o enjoy_v god_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v his_o death_n to_o want_n god_n it_o may_v hold_v forth_o as_o pagnine_n observe_v that_o david_n soul_n either_o extreme_o desire_v the_o lord_n or_o die_v upon_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v anxious_o trouble_v in_o a_o unbelieved_a manner_n be_v the_o sinful_a soule-trouble_a why_o do_v the_o soul_n doubt_v of_o christ_n winter_n more_o than_o of_o his_o summer_n absence_n and_o presence_n his_o come_n and_o his_o depart_n be_v both_o his_o own_o work_n god_n have_v liberty_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v god_n liberty_n to_o make_v fair_a weather_n and_o storm_n to_o make_v a_o fair_a day_n and_o a_o cloudy_a day_n to_o make_v david_n a_o king_n and_o his_o brethren_n shepherd_n and_o common_a soldier_n so_o have_v he_o his_o own_o freedom_n in_o the_o breathe_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o his_o own_o wind_n or_o of_o the_o draw_v a_o curtain_n over_o his_o own_o face_n and_o hide_v himself_o and_o neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n of_o freedom_n can_v we_o challenge_v the_o lord_n or_o plead_v against_o he_o and_o if_o we_o think_v we_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a even_o to_o the_o death_n at_o the_o motion_n and_o breathe_n of_o christ_n free_a love_n then_o may_v we_o compel_v christ_n to_o be_v kind_a and_o visit_v we_o as_o we_o think_v good_a what_o ever_o you_o be_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o visit_n and_o it_o be_v good_a the_o king_n chamber_n of_o presence_n be_v a_o dainty_n and_o christ_n wine_n be_v not_o so_o common_a as_o water_n nor_o can_v we_o here_o force_v kindness_n or_o act_n of_o heavenly_a manifestation_n on_o he_o he_o hide_v himself_o why_o he_o be_v as_o reasonable_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o go_n as_o in_o his_o come_n 2._o we_o shall_v take_v on_o we_o to_o steward_n and_o husband_n the_o kiss_n and_o embracement_n of_o christ_n better_a than_o he_o can_v do_v himself_o and_o shall_v quarrel_v because_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v heir_n and_o minor_n that_o be_v yet_o under_o nonage_n master_n and_o lord_n of_o their_o own_o young_a heaven_n this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a world_n for_o we_o christ_n love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n cant._n 1._o neither_o our_o head_n nor_o our_o heart_n can_v endure_v to_o drink_v at_o our_o own_o will_n of_o this_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o high_a kingdom_n better_o for_o we_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n bear_v the_o key_n of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n than_o child_n have_v it_o and_o if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o high_a and_o low_a family_n be_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o christ_n the_o lead_n of_o this_o or_o that_o single_a person_n to_o heaven_n 13._o be_v worthy_a christ_n care_n 3._o and_o consider_v that_o christ_n go_v not_o behind_o the_o mountain_n or_o hide_v himself_o upon_o mere_a hazard_n but_o so_o weighty_a reason_n that_o love_n may_v be_v sharpen_v through_o absence_n that_o the_o house_n may_v be_v adorn_v with_o new_a hang_n and_o christ_n bed_n make_v green_a that_o care_n may_v be_v have_v when_o he_o rest_v in_o his_o love_n not_o to_o stir_v up_o nor_o awake_v the_o belove_a until_o he_o please_v that_o the_o high_a tide_n and_o rich_a feast_n of_o christ_n love_n after_o sad_a and_o heavy_a desertion_n may_v heighten_v the_o worth_n and_o esteem_n of_o christ_n that_o faith_n and_o love_n may_v with_o more_o of_o the_o violence_n of_o when_fw-mi lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n after_o long_o seek_v and_o not_o part_n with_o he_o on_o so_o easy_a term_n cant._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o weakness_n be_v in_o our_o own_o clay_n leg_n under_o desertion_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v on_o christ_n leg_n which_o be_v pillar_n of_o marble_n set_v on_o socket_n of_o gold_n that_o absence_n and_o presence_n the_o frowning_n and_o smile_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o little_a image_n of_o hell_n and_o heaven_n and_o break_a man_n may_v read_v their_o debâ—s_n in_o christ_n count-book_n of_o free_a grace_n with_o tear_n in_o their_o eye_n and_o song_n of_o praise_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o high_a love_n and_o sick_a for_o absent_a christ_n and_o may_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o seek_v he_o and_o learn_v to_o live_v less_o by_o sense_n and_o more_o by_o faith_n and_o resolve_v to_o die_v believe_v and_o be_v charitable_a of_o christ_n absent_a and_o kiss_v his_o veil_n when_o we_o can_v see_v no_o more_o and_o be_v upon_o our_o watch-towre_n
with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n of_o this_o fullness_n 1._o a_o word_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o 2._o of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o 3._o of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kind_n and_o nature_n randall_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o treatise_n call_v the_o bright_a star_n i_o have_v therefore_o observe_v the_o ever_o to_o be_v bewail_v nonproficiency_n of_o many_o ingenious_a spirit_n who_o through_o the_o policy_n of_o other_o and_o the_o too_o too_o much_o modesty_n and_o temerity_n of_o themselves_o have_v preclude_v the_o way_n of_o progress_n to_o the_o top_n and_o pitch_n of_o rest_n and_o perfection_n against_o themselves_o as_o be_v altogether_o unattainable_a and_o have_v shorten_v the_o cut_n with_o a_o non_fw-la datur_fw-la ultra_fw-la and_o be_v become_v such_o who_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o measure_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o as_o antinomian_o and_o familist_n dream_n complete_a and_o full_a in_o this_o life_n life_n 1._o because_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n and_o knowledge_n so_o be_v love_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o believer_n this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o undeniable_a and_o grant_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bright_a star_n cap._n 5._o p._n 52._o for_o christ_n excellency_n and_o draw_v beauty_n in_o love_n go_v in_o to_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o port_n and_o eye_n of_o knowledge_n but_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n 2._o paul_n disclaim_v perfection_n as_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o journey_v towards_o it_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o if_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o this_o perfection_n which_o paul_n profess_v he_o want_v be_v oppose_v v._n 13.14_o to_o his_o press_v towards_o the_o garland_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 11_o 40._o 3._o perfection_n such_o as_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v any_o far_a addition_n or_o accession_n of_o grace_n or_o glory_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n enjoin_v we_o there_o as_o be_v express_o here_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o country_n 2_o pet._n 3.14_o and_o to_o run_v our_o race_n to_o the_o end_n heb._n 12.1_o and_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o it_o be_v true_a our_o good_a work_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o fountain_n open_v for_o david_n house_n in_o which_o our_o person_n be_v wash_v but_o that_o wash_n remove_v the_o sinful_a guilt_n and_o law-obligation_n from_o they_o but_o not_o the_o inherent_a blot_n and_o sinful_a imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n to_o make_v they_o perfect_a for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o good_a work_n if_o christ_n blood_n make_v they_o to_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o blood_n hinder_v they_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o only_o but_o remove_v not_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n as_o antinomian_o say_v that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v we_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o do_v that_o blood_n as_o papist_n say_v add_v a_o merit_a dignity_n and_o virtue_n to_o they_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n make_v white_a and_o meritorious_a in_o christ_n blood_n and_o merit_n god_n have_v so_o portrait_v and_o chalk_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o all_o the_o most_o supernatural_a act_n even_o those_o that_o have_v immediate_a border_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o glory_n shall_v need_v a_o pass_n of_o pardon_v grace_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n grace_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o act_n void_a of_o sin_n be_v not_o faith_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o such_o ere_o they_o have_v be_v and_o not_o sanctify_v grace_n to_o eschew_v they_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o unbelieved_a murmur_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o at_o these_o sin_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o to_o imagine_v we_o can_v eschew_v they_o or_o that_o grace_n sanctify_v be_v want_v to_o we_o in_o these_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o due_a to_o sinless_a act_n nor_o do_v the_o grow_a in_o grace_n which_o lie_v on_o we_o by_o a_o obligation_n of_o a_o command_n stop_v the_o way_n to_o the_o journey_v towards_o perfection_n and_o heaven_n nor_o shorten_v the_o cut_n to_o heaven_n because_o heaven_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a if_o perfection_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n the_o man_n that_o attain_v it_o may_v sit_v down_o rest_z there_o and_o go_v not_o one_o step_n far_o for_o except_o he_o shall_v go_v beyond_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o heaven_n and_o over-journey_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v he_o go_v and_o those_o that_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v 2_o tim._n 3.5_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o have_v deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o divers_a lust_n and_o be_v never_o enter_v into_o one_o only_a degree_n or_o step_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v and_o not_o the_o true_o regenerate_v who_o believe_v witâ—_n paul_n and_o the_o scripture_n that_o our_o great_a perfection_n be_v to_o sweat_v and_o contend_v for_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n even_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o time_n 4._o those_o that_o be_v perfect_v as_o we_o hope_v we_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n feed_v not_o with_o the_o belove_a among_o the_o lily_n till_o the_o day_n break_v and_o the_o shadow_n fly_v away_o but_o the_o perfect_a the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n so_o feed_v on_o church-ordinance_n cant._n 2.17_o the_o perfect_a one_o have_v the_o full_a pitch_n of_o the_o noonday_n sun_n of_o glory_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v afternoon_n nor_o the_o evening_n or_o twilight_n sky_n with_o they_o nor_o shall_v any_o night-shaddow_n nor_o cloud_n go_v over_o their_o sun_n 5._o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o perfect_a on_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o indwelling_a of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n no_o uncleanness_n of_o heart_n no_o turn_n of_o the_o love_n and_o like_n of_o the_o soul_n off_o god_n but_o the_o perfect_a in_o this_o life_n sin_n and_o carry_v a_o indwelling_a body_n of_o sin_n with_o they_o pro._n 20.9_o eccles._n 7.20_o job_n say_v chap._n 14.4_o the_o perfect_a that_o beget_v child_n be_v unclean_a rom._n 7.17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 2_o 23._o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o comâ—_n all_o that_o have_v need_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o intercede_v for_o thâ—m_n have_v sin_n and_o in_o so_o far_o be_v imperfect_a as_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v hâ—â—_n 7.25_o &_o 4.15_o &_o 1.17_o 18._o &_o 8.1_o 2_o â—_o &_o 9.23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o love_n never_o fail_v 〈…〉_z abundant_o and_o be_v fill_v to_o satisfaction_n that_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d i_o can_v contain_v no_o more_o of_o god_n and_o be_v transform_v in_o 〈…〉_z of_o transcendent_a light_n and_o high_a love_n as_o it_o be_v lâ—st_o in_o the_o deep_a fountain_n of_o universal_a and_o immensurable_a love_n and_o light_n and_o the_o creature_n soul_n and_o love_n live_v and_o breathe_v rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n in_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o love_n be_v wrap_v in_o the_o sugar_a flood_n in_o the_o honey-brook_n and_o overflow_a wave_n and_o river_n of_o pure_a and_o unmixed_a joy_n sleep_v and_o solace_v itself_o in_o the_o innocent_a embrace_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shine_v ray_v and_o dart_v world_n without_o end_n out_o of_o christ_n exalt_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o soul_n there_o be_v sweeten_v more_o than_o sweeten_v over-solaced_n with_o the_o noone-day-light_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n glory_n have_v in_o it_o the_o sweet_a perfection_n of_o the_o morning-sun_n they_o flee_v with_o doves-wing_n of_o beauty_n after_o the_o lamb_n they_o never_o want_v the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o gloâ—y_n they_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o of_o the_o chaste_a fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a prince_n immanuâ—l_n and_o they_o never_o want_v his_o inmost_a presence_n to_o the_o full_a thâ—y_o â—uck_v the_o honey_n the_o flood_n of_o milk_n of_o eternaâ—l_a consolation_n